Preventing Undue Discrimination and Preference in Transmission Service, 39092-39156 [E8-14948]
Download as PDF
39092
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
DEPARTMENT OF ENERGY
Federal Energy Regulatory
Commission
18 CFR Part 37
[Docket Nos. RM05–17–003 and RM05–25–
003; Order No. 890–B]
Preventing Undue Discrimination and
Preference in Transmission Service
Issued June 23, 2008.
Federal Energy Regulatory
Commission.
ACTION: Order on rehearing and
clarification.
AGENCY:
SUMMARY: The Federal Energy
Regulatory Commission affirms its basic
determinations in Order Nos. 890 and
890–A, granting rehearing and
clarification regarding certain revisions
to its regulations and the pro forma
open-access transmission tariff, or
OATT, adopted in Order Nos. 888 and
889 to ensure that transmission services
are provided on a basis that is just,
reasonable, and not unduly
discriminatory. The reforms affirmed in
this order are designed to: Strengthen
the pro forma OATT to ensure that it
achieves its original purpose of
remedying undue discrimination;
provide greater specificity to reduce
opportunities for undue discrimination
and facilitate the Commission’s
enforcement; and increase transparency
in the rules applicable to planning and
use of the transmission system.
DATES: Effective Date: This rule will
become effective September 8, 2008.
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT:
W. Mason Emnett (Legal Information),
Office of the General Counsel—Energy
Markets, Federal Energy Regulatory
Commission, 888 First Street, NE.,
Washington, DC 20426, (202) 502–
6540.
Daniel Hedberg (Technical Information),
Office of Energy Market Regulation,
Federal Energy Regulatory
Commission, 888 First Street, NE.,
Washington, DC 20426, (202) 502–
6243.
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Paragraph
Number
I. Introduction .........................................................................................................................................................................................
II. Reforms of the OATT ........................................................................................................................................................................
A. Consistency and Transparency of ATC Calculations ...............................................................................................................
1. Consistency ..........................................................................................................................................................................
2. Transparency ........................................................................................................................................................................
B. Transmission Pricing ..................................................................................................................................................................
1. Energy and Generation Imbalances .....................................................................................................................................
2. Credits for Network Customers ...........................................................................................................................................
3. Capacity Reassignment ........................................................................................................................................................
4. Operational Penalties ...........................................................................................................................................................
5. ‘‘Higher Of’’ Pricing Policy .................................................................................................................................................
6. Other Ancillary Services .....................................................................................................................................................
C. Non-Rate Terms and Conditions ...............................................................................................................................................
1. Modifications to Long-Term Firm Point-to-Point Service .................................................................................................
2. Rollover Rights .....................................................................................................................................................................
3. Acquisition of Transmission Service ..................................................................................................................................
4. Designation of Network Resources .....................................................................................................................................
5. Clarifications Related to Network Service ..........................................................................................................................
6. OATT Definitions ................................................................................................................................................................
III. Information Collection Statement ....................................................................................................................................................
IV. Document Availability .....................................................................................................................................................................
V. Effective Date and Congressional Notification .................................................................................................................................
Appendix A: Petitioners’ Acronyms
Appendix B: Pro Forma Open Access Transmission Tariff
Before Commissioners: Joseph T. Kelliher,
Chairman; Suedeen G. Kelly, Marc Spitzer,
Philip D. Moeller, and Jon Wellinghoff.
Order on Rehearing and Clarification
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
I. Introduction
1. On February 16, 2007, the
Commission issued Order No. 890,1
addressing and remedying opportunities
for undue discrimination under the pro
forma Open Access Transmission Tariff
(OATT) adopted in Order No. 888.2 The
1 Preventing Undue Discrimination and
Preference in Transmission Service, Order No. 890,
72 FR 12266 (March 15, 2007), FERC Stats. & Regs.
¶ 31,241 (2007) (Order No. 890), order on reh’g,
Order No. 890–A, 73 FR 2984 (Jan. 16, 2008), FERC
Stats. & Regs. ¶ 31,261 (2007) (Order No. 890–A).
2 Promoting Wholesale Competition Through
Open Access Non-discriminatory Transmission
Services by Public Utilities; Recovery of Stranded
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
pro forma OATT was intended to foster
greater competition in wholesale power
markets by reducing barriers to entry in
the provision of transmission service. In
the ten years since Order No. 888,
however, flaws in the pro forma OATT
undermined its ability to realize the
core objective of remedying undue
discrimination. The Commission acted
in Order No. 890 to correct these flaws
Costs by Public Utilities and Transmitting Utilities,
Order No. 888, 61 FR 21540 (May 10, 1996), FERC
Stats. & Regs. ¶ 31,036 (1996), order on reh’g, Order
No. 888–A, 62 FR 12274 (Mar. 14, 1997), FERC
Stats. & Regs. ¶ 31,048 (1997), order on reh’g, Order
No. 888–B, 81 FERC ¶ 61,248 (1997), order on reh’g,
Order No. 888–C, 82 FERC ¶ 61,046 (1998), aff’d in
relevant part sub nom. Transmission Access Policy
Study Group v. FERC, 225 F.3d 667 (D.C. Cir. 2000)
(TAPS v. FERC), aff’d sub nom. New York v. FERC,
535 U.S. 1 (2002).
PO 00000
Frm 00002
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
1
7
7
8
25
38
38
46
68
87
102
109
116
116
141
155
162
216
220
250
251
254
by reforming the terms and conditions
of the pro forma OATT in several
critical areas, including the calculation
of available transfer capability (ATC),
the planning of transmission facilities,
and the conditions of services offered by
each transmission provider.
2. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission largely affirmed the
reforms adopted in Order No. 890. The
Commission noted that work was well
underway to develop consistent
practices governing the calculation of
ATC in coordination with the North
American Electric Reliability
Corporation (NERC) and the North
American Energy Standards Board
(NAESB). When complete, the reliability
standards developed through NERC and
the business practices developed
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
through NAESB will eliminate the broad
discretion that transmission providers
have in calculating ATC, increasing
nondiscriminatory access to the grid
and ensuring that customers are treated
fairly in seeking alternative power
supplies.
3. The Commission also noted the
substantial resources that transmission
providers have dedicated to the
development of transmission planning
processes in response to Order No. 890.
Transmission planning is critical
because it is the means by which
customers consider and access new
sources of energy and have an
opportunity to explore the feasibility of
non-transmission alternatives. It is
therefore vital for each transmission
provider to open its transmission
planning process to customers,
coordinate with customers regarding
future system plans, and share
necessary planning information with
customers.
4. In addition, transmission providers
have implemented new service options
for long-term firm point-to-point
customers and adopted modifications to
other services. Instead of denying a
long-term request for point-to-point
service because as little as one hour of
service is unavailable, transmission
providers now consider their ability to
offer a modified form of planning
redispatch or a new conditional firm
option to accommodate the request.
This increases opportunities to
efficiently utilize transmission by
eliminating artificial barriers to use of
the grid. Charges for energy and
generation imbalances also have been
standardized, including relaxed
penalties for intermittent resources.
This standardization reduces the
potential for undue discrimination,
increases transparency, and reduces
confusion in the industry that resulted
from the prior lack of consistency.
5. The Commission concluded that,
taken together, these and other reforms
adopted in Order No. 890 will better
enable the pro forma OATT to achieve
the core objective of remedying undue
discrimination in the provision of
transmission service. The Commission
therefore rejected requests to eliminate,
or substantially modify, the various
reforms adopted in Order No. 890. The
Commission did, however, grant
rehearing and clarification regarding
certain revisions to its regulations and
the pro forma OATT.
Several petitioners have sought
further rehearing and clarification of the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
Commission’s determinations in Order
No. 890–A.3
6. The Commission largely affirms the
determinations reached in Order No.
890–A, granting limited rehearing and
clarification to address certain specific
matters raised by petitioners. Revisions
to the pro forma OATT are required to
implement several of these
determinations, although none disturb
the fundamental nature of the reforms
adopted in Order No. 890. We therefore
do not anticipate any difficulty in their
implementation or disruption in ongoing compliance efforts. We direct
transmission providers that have not
been approved as RTOs or ISOs, and
whose facilities are not in the footprint
of an RTO or ISO, to submit a Federal
Power Act (FPA) section 206 filing that
contains the revised non-rate terms and
conditions of the pro forma OATT
stated in Appendix B within 60 days of
publication of this order in the Federal
Register. We direct RTO and ISO
transmission providers, transmission
providers whose facilities are in the
footprint of an RTO or ISO, and WSPP
to submit an FPA section 206 filing that
contains the revised non-rate terms and
conditions of the pro forma OATT as
stated in Appendix B within 90 days of
publication of this order in the Federal
Register.
II. Reforms of the OATT
A. Consistency and Transparency of
ATC Calculations
7. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission affirmed its conclusion in
Order No. 890 that the lack of
consistency and transparency in the
methodology for calculating ATC
creates the potential for undue
discrimination in the provision of open
access transmission service. To remedy
this lack of consistency and
transparency, the Commission directed
public utilities, working through the
NERC reliability standards and NAESB
business practices development
processes, to produce workable
solutions to implement ATC-related
reforms adopted by the Commission. A
number of petitioners seek rehearing
and/or clarification regarding the
Commission’s ATC-related
determinations in Order No. 890–A,
which we address below.
1. Consistency
a. Necessary Degree of and Process To
Achieve Consistency
8. The Commission affirmed the
decision in Order No. 890 to require
3 A list of petitioners filing requests for rehearing
and/or clarification is provided in Appendix A.
PO 00000
Frm 00003
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39093
consistency of all ATC components 4
and certain definitions, data inputs, data
exchange, and modeling assumptions in
order to reduce the potential for undue
discrimination in the provision of
transmission service. In response to
petitioner requests, the Commission
clarified that adjacent transmission
providers must coordinate and exchange
data and assumptions to achieve
consistent ATC values on either side of
a single interface, regardless of whether
they use the same or different ATC
methodologies. The Commission also
reiterated that its regulations require the
posting of ATC values associated with a
particular path, not available flowgate
capacity (AFC) values associated with a
flowgate. The Commission clarified,
however, that a transmission provider is
free to post both ATC and AFC values.
The Commission further clarified that
transmission-owning utilities in an RTO
region can request waiver of the
requirement to convert AFC calculations
into ATC for posting purposes in the
event the RTO has been granted such a
waiver.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
9. Duke, EEI, and E.ON U.S. object to
the requirement that ATC values be
consistent on either side of an interface
and suggest alternatively that
transmission providers be required to
achieve consistent TTC values on either
side of the interface. Duke contends that
achieving consistency in TTC values
will not necessarily result in consistent
ATC values. EEI agrees, arguing that
ATC will be identical on both sides of
an interface only in the unlikely event
that the transmission providers each
simultaneously receive and process
corresponding transmission requests
and schedules for the same type of
product. EEI contends that transmission
providers therefore will have to expend
substantial effort and resources to
constantly monitor and investigate
differences in ATC values, the burden of
which EEI argues outweighs any benefit
realized.
10. Joined by E.ON U.S., Southern
suggests that the Commission clarify
that ‘‘consistent ATC values’’ does not
mean that ATC or TTC values on either
side of an interface must be identical.
Southern argues that interpreting
‘‘consistent’’ to mean ‘‘identical’’ would
be contrary to reliable planning and not
reasonably achievable. Southern
contends that there are a number of
reasons why adjacent transmission
4 The ATC components are total transfer
capability (TTC), existing transmission
commitments (ETC), capacity benefit margin (CBM),
and transmission reserve margin (TRM).
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
39094
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
providers may have varying ATC and
TTC values on an interface, including
partial path transmission service, CBM
and TRM, and the impacts of multiple
interfaces.
11. EEI and E.ON U.S. also request the
Commission clarify that the process of
achieving consistency of TTC values
should occur through the ongoing NERC
and NAESB processes. They argue that
the Commission in Order No. 890 only
required the consistency of components,
definitions, data and assumptions with
respect to ATC and its components,
including TTC. They contend that the
Commission did not require consistency
in ATC values or provide for a means
to reconcile differences in ATC
calculations performed by multiple
transmission providers. EEI and E.ON
U.S. suggest that it may take additional
time for NERC and NAESB to develop
standards and business practices to
achieve consistency in TTC values or
reconcile differences between ATC
values at common interfaces. Duke
requests confirmation that compliance
with the NERC and NAESB
methodologies regarding TTC and
related calculations, once they have
been adopted and implemented, is
sufficient to comply with the
consistency requirement imposed in
Order No. 890–A.
12. Entergy requests the Commission
to clarify that Order No. 890–A was not
intended to reverse the Commission’s
prior determination that Entergy and
other transmission providers can rely on
the scenario analyzer to satisfy the ATC
posting requirements in part 37 of the
Commission’s regulations.5 Although
Entergy uses an AFC methodology, it
posts ATC values on a path-specific
basis by providing transmission
customers a scenario analyzer tool that
allows them to instantaneously evaluate
transfer capability on a source-to-sink
basis. Entergy states that its scenario
analyzer is also relied on by other
transmission providers, such as the
Southwest Power Pool, Inc. and the
Midwest Independent Transmission
System Operator, Inc. Entergy states that
the scenario analyzer will notify the
customer the proposed request could be
approved if sufficient AFC exists.
13. Entergy notes that the Commission
has previously concluded that
‘‘Entergy’s AFC methodology meets the
established minimum posting
requirements for transmission capability
set forth in Order No. 889,’’ 6 which
Entergy argues were not changed in
5 Citing
Entergy Servs., Inc., 106 FERC ¶ 61,115
(2004); 18 CFR 37.6(b)(2)(i) (2007).
6 See Entergy Servs., Inc., 106 FERC ¶ 61,115 at
P 50.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
Order Nos. 890 or 890–A. If the
Commission intended in Order No. 890–
A to modify the requirements for
posting ATC, or reverse its
determination that the scenario analyzer
complies with the posting requirements,
Entergy requests clarification regarding
what specific actions are required of
transmission providers that rely on the
AFC process. Entergy also asks that
those transmission providers be allowed
to continue using the scenario analyzer
until those measures are in place.
Entergy states that the sole purpose of
the scenario analyzer has been to
comply with the Commission’s posting
requirements and that transmission
providers should not be required to
maintain two different and duplicative
systems for meeting those requirements.
14. E.ON U.S. requests clarification
that all transmission-owning utilities
within an RTO region can request
waiver of the requirement to convert
AFC calculations into ATC for posting
purposes in the event the RTO has been
granted such a waiver, and not just
transmission-owning utilities that are
members of the RTO. E.ON U.S. states
that many of its neighboring systems
utilize AFC instead of ATC, requiring it
to calculate AFC in order to transact
with the adjacent RTO members, to
alleviate seams issues with these
neighboring systems, and increase
transparency for across the border
transactions. E.ON U.S. contends that
AFC calculations are much more
accurate means to determine if capacity
is available on a flowgate than are ATC
calculations. If the Commission declines
to grant the requested clarification,
E.ON U.S. seeks rehearing on the
grounds that the Commission is creating
new seams where they do not currently
exist by requiring transmission capacity
to be calculated differently on both
sides of the border for such transactions.
Commission Determination
15. The Commission affirms the
clarification provided in Order No.
890–A that adjacent transmission
providers must coordinate and exchange
data and assumptions to achieve
consistent ATC values on either side of
a single interface.7 We disagree with
petitioners arguing that ‘‘consistent’’
ATC values should not be interpreted as
identical. We recognize that factors such
as timing of reservation requests,
acceptances, and confirmations, and
multiple interfaces between and among
transmission providers, can make it
difficult to achieve coincidental,
identical postings of ATC values on
both sides of an interface. However, as
PO 00000
7 See
Order No. 890–A at P 52.
Frm 00004
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
the Commission explained in Order No.
890, if all of the ATC components and
certain data inputs and assumptions are
consistent, the ATC calculation
methodologies being finalized by NERC
through the reliability standards
development process should produce
predictable and sufficiently accurate,
consistent, equivalent, and replicable
results.8 We therefore disagree that the
directive to coordinate and exchange
data and assumptions to achieve
consistent ATC values on either side of
an interface was newly imposed in
Order No. 890–A. The Commission
simply clarified that the requirement
stated in Order No. 890 applies equally
to calculations of ATC on either side of
an interface.
16. Public utilities have already been
directed to work through the NERC and
NAESB processes to achieve such
consistency in ATC and TTC values. In
response to Duke, the Commission will
address whether the resulting reliability
standards and business practices
adequately satisfy this consistency
requirement on review of those
reliability standards and business
practices. We note that public utilities
were recently granted an extension of
time to finalize their work through the
NERC and NAESB processes. In Order
No. 890, the Commission directed each
transmission provider to file a revised
Attachment C to its OATT to
incorporate any changes associated with
the revised reliability standards and
business practices within 60 days of
completion of the NERC and NAESB
processes. We clarify that these revised
Attachment C filings are due 60 days
after the date on which the relevant
reliability standards or business
practices takes effect, not their
submission for Commission review.
17. We grant the clarification
requested by Entergy regarding the
Commission’s February 11, 2004
determination that Entergy’s AFC
methodology meets the minimum
posting requirements for transmission
capability set forth in Order No. 889.9
The Commission did not amend in
Order Nos. 890 or 890–A the obligation
for transmission providers to post ATC
values associated with a particular path
instead of AFC values associated with a
flowgate.10 Prior determinations by the
Commission that a particular practice
satisfies that obligation, or waiving that
8 See
9 See
Order No. 890 at P 210.
Entergy Servs., Inc., 106 FERC ¶ 61,115 at
P 50.
10 See 18 CFR 37.6(b)(1)(i); see also Order No. 890
at P 211; Order No. 890–A at P 51.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
obligation altogether, therefore remain
intact.11
18. We disagree with E.ON U.S. that
non-member transmission-owning
utilities within an RTO region are
similarly situated to member
transmission-owning utilities, which the
Commission noted in Order No. 890–A
may request waiver of the requirement
to convert AFC calculations into ATC
for posting purposes in the event the
RTO has been granted such a waiver.
RTO members that have retained control
over certain transmission facilities
operate those transmission facilities in
coordination with the RTO. In
comparison, non-RTO members provide
transmission service independently and,
therefore, for purposes of ATC
calculation are similar to a transmission
provider outside the RTO region.
Nevertheless, we reiterate that a
transmission provider is free to post
both ATC and AFC values if it believes
such postings provide additional
transparency.12
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
b. ATC Components—CBM and TRM
19. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission affirmed the decision in
Order No. 890 to require public utilities,
working through NERC and NAESB, to
develop clear standards and business
practices for how the CBM value is
determined, allocated across
transmission paths and flowgates, and
used. The Commission also affirmed the
requirement that transmission providers
design their transmission charges so that
the class of customers not benefiting
from the CBM set-aside, i.e., point-topoint customers, does not pay a
transmission charge that includes the
cost of the CBM set-aside. The
Commission explained that only
network customers and the transmission
provider on behalf of its native load may
request that transmission capacity be set
aside as CBM and, therefore, only those
users of the system should bear its costs.
The Commission also rejected requests
to use CBM for reserve-sharing
arrangements, reiterating that TRM is
the appropriate category for reservesharing.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
20. Southern requests rehearing of the
Commission’s statement that non-firm
point-to-point transmission customers
only receive an indirect benefit from
CBM. Southern contends that under
normal conditions without generation
deficiencies, non-firm point-to-point
customers may use CBM set-aside
capacity. Southern states that it has not
11 See
12 See
Order No. 890–A at P 36.
Order No. 890–A at P 51.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
called upon CBM to meet a generation
deficit emergency in six years, resulting
in that capacity consistently being made
available to non-firm customers.
Southern argues that non-firm
customers therefore directly benefit
from CBM and should bear transmission
charges that include the cost of the
capacity they are actually utilizing. If
the Commission does not wish to make
a generic determination, Southern asks
the Commission to clarify that the issue
of whether non-firm customers benefit
from CBM will be addressed on a caseby-case basis.
21. TDU Systems request clarification
of the Commission’s statement in Order
No. 890–A that TRM is the appropriate
category for reserve sharing
arrangements. TDU Systems request
confirmation that, if a transmission
provider is using another form of setaside for reserve sharing purposes, such
as CBM, the transmission providers’
customers are entitled to comparable
use of the form of set-aside. TDU
Systems argue that comparability cannot
be achieved where the transmission
provider does not offer use of
transmission capacity set-asides to LSE
customers comparable to the use that
the transmission provider allows itself.
Commission Determination
22. The Commission affirms the
requirement adopted in Order No. 890,
and affirmed in Order No. 890–A, that
transmission providers design their
transmission charges so that the class of
customers not benefiting from the CBM
set-aside, i.e., point-to-point customers,
does not pay a transmission charge that
includes the cost of the CBM set-aside.13
We disagree with Southern that nonfirm customers benefit directly from the
CBM set-aside. The Commission
acknowledged in Order No. 890–A that
capacity set aside for CBM may be made
available to non-firm customers when
not otherwise in use.14 That benefit,
however, is indirect and inferior to the
direct benefits enjoyed by those entities
that have the exclusive right to request
the set-aside in the first instance.
23. The Commission acknowledged in
Order No. 890–A that use of capacity set
aside for CBM by non-firm customers
may result in revenues that are credited
to the transmission provider’s cost of
service, to the benefit of point-to-point
customers.15 The Commission stated its
expectation that transmission providers
would address in rate design filings any
possibility for particular customers to
13 See Order No. 890 at P 263; Order No. 890–A
at P 86.
14 See Order No. 890–A at P 87.
15 Id.
PO 00000
Frm 00005
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39095
receive an inappropriate credit for nonfirm use of capacity set aside for CBM.
Further clarification is unnecessary.
24. With regard to reserve sharing
arrangements, the Commission clearly
stated in Order No. 890–A that TRM is
the appropriate category for reserve
sharing arrangements and that, in
comparison, CBM is used to meet
generation reliability criteria in times of
emergency generation deficiencies.16
Therefore, transmission providers must
use TRM, not CBM, for reserve sharing
arrangements and make ATC set aside
for that purpose available to all LSEs on
a comparable basis for any reserve
sharing arrangements they may have.
2. Transparency
25. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission clarified that all data used
to calculate ATC and TTC for any
constrained paths and any system
planning studies or specific network
impact studies performed for customers
are to be made available on request,
regardless of whether the customer is
non-affiliated or affiliated with the
transmission provider. The Commission
also clarified that underlying load
forecast assumptions to be posted on
OASIS should include economic and
weather-related assumptions. The
Commission concluded that posting
load forecast and actual load data on a
control area and LSE level does not raise
serious competitive implications. The
Commission stated that it would
consider requests for exemption from
this posting requirement on a case-bycase basis if there is customer-specific
information deemed confidential by the
affected customer that impedes the
ability of the transmission provider to
post this data.17
26. The Commission further clarified
that transmission providers must make
available, upon request and subject to
appropriate confidentiality protections
and CEII requirements, certain modeling
data including load flow base cases and
generation dispatch methodology and,
subject to additional reasonable and
applicable generator confidentiality
limitations, production cost models
(including assumptions, settings, study
results, input data, etc.). The
Commission declined to require
transmission providers to post this
information on OASIS.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
27. Duke seeks clarification of the
requirement to post information
requested by an affiliate when that
information is already available to the
16 Id.
17 Id.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
P 85.
P 143.
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
39096
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
public. Duke suggests that only a notice
that an affiliate requested a publiclyavailable study needs to be posted, and
not the actual study, because the
additional effort of posting the actual
study would be redundant, burdensome,
and without purpose.
28. Duke, EEI and Southern request
rehearing to eliminate the requirement
to post the underlying assumptions used
to develop load forecasts on a daily
basis, including economic and weatherrelated assumptions. They claim that
the requirement is a substantial
modification of regulations adopted in
Order No. 890, is unduly burdensome,
and may cause transmission providers
to violate their contractual obligations
by releasing proprietary assumptions
and forecasts obtained from forecasting
service providers. Southern also
complains that it is unclear what is
meant by ‘‘economic assumptions’’ and
any requirement to provide daily
updates of such assumptions would be
unduly burdensome given the amount
of effort required and negligible benefit
that customers might gain from the
information.
29. Duke argues that the
Commission’s expansion of posting
requirements to include load forecast
assumptions daily is an entirely new
requirement for which notice and
comment has not been provided. Duke
contends that Constellation’s request for
rehearing of Order No. 890 mentioning
load forecast assumptions was
inadequate to provide notice because
Constellation did not request that load
forecast assumptions be posted on a
daily basis or that load forecast
assumptions unrelated to ATC
calculations be posted.
30. If the Commission declines to
eliminate this posting requirement,
Duke suggests that it be amended to
require a one-time (i.e., not daily)
posting of a list of factors that go into
the peak load forecast, such as day of
the week, a day’s status as holiday or
non-holiday, temperature, dew point,
precipitation forecast, etc. If the
Commission continues to require the
daily posting of information, Duke seeks
clarification regarding the granularity of
such information given that it could
vary widely over a control area. Duke
questions whether, for example, PJM
would have to post weather forecasts for
each of its subregions. Until the
Commission grants the requested
clarification, Duke argues that the
posting requirement should be waived
or transmission providers should be
permitted to satisfy the requirement by
reference to commercial/government
weather websites.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
31. Southern seeks clarification of the
requirement to make available, on
request, the modeling data identified in
paragraph 148 of Order No. 890–A.
Southern states that it does not use all
of the specified modeling data to
calculate ATC, TTC, CBM and/or TRM.
In particular, Southern argues that
neither production cost models nor
special protection systems and
operation guides are used in its ATC
calculations and that production cost
models in particular are not even
maintained by its transmission function
given its highly sensitive nature.
Southern asks the Commission to clarify
that transmission providers are required
to provide only the specified modeling
data actually used in performing those
calculations and that a transmission
provider is not required to manufacture
and/or produce the data in the event it
does not use a particular input in its
ATC calculations.
32. Duke also argues that production
cost models and generation dispatch
methodologies typically contain
commercially sensitive or proprietary
information or information that should
not be released to the public. Duke
acknowledges that the Commission
stated that availability of production
cost models would be subject to
reasonable and applicable generator
confidentiality limitations,18 but argues
that still would allow employees or
consultants of competing entities to be
provided access to sensitive data. Duke
therefore asks the Commission to
confirm that reasonable and applicable
generator confidentiality limitations
means that the proprietary/sensitive
information may be released only to
transmission function personnel that are
restricted from further disclosure,
including to their own merchant
functions. Duke also requests
clarification that the transmission
provider’s merchant/generation function
and third-parties are to be treated
identically as to their right to classify
which information that they have given
to a transmission provider is
proprietary/sensitive, in accordance
with Commission policies.
Commission Determination
33. The Commission clarifies in
response to Duke that, when an affiliate
requests information that is already
available to the public, the transmission
provider need only post a notice that an
affiliate requested the particular
information, not the actual information.
This clarification applies, however, only
to those instances in which the actual
PO 00000
18 Citing
Order No. 890–A at P 148.
Frm 00006
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
information is already publicly
available.
34. We affirm the requirement that
each transmission provider post on a
daily basis its load forecast, including
underlying assumptions, and actual
daily peak load for the prior day.19 In
the NOPR, the Commission specifically
raised the possibility of requiring
transmission providers to make
available their underlying load forecast
assumptions for all ATC calculations.20
The Commission adopted that proposal
in Order No. 890, but failed to amend
its regulations accordingly.21 The
Commission corrected that oversight in
Order No. 890–A.22 We therefore
disagree with Duke that transmission
providers were not on notice that
posting of load forecast data and related
assumptions might be required.
35. We clarify, however, that the
Commission intended for transmission
providers to post the underlying factors
used to make load forecasts that have a
significant impact on calculations, such
as temperature forecasts, not all
economic and other data that underlies
each and every daily load forecast.
Transmission providers must post a
description of their load forecast
method including how economic and
weather assumptions are used in load
forecasting. The Commission’s intent is
to increase transparency in the
transmission provider’s process of
forecasting, providing assurance to
customers that loads are consistently
being forecast using methodologies
which are not subject to daily
manipulation to favor affiliates.
36. We also affirm the requirement to
make available, upon request and
subject to appropriate confidentiality
protections and CEII requirements,
certain modeling data including load
flow base cases and generation dispatch
methodology and, subject to additional
reasonable and applicable generator
confidentiality limitations, production
cost models (including assumptions,
settings, study results, input data,
etc.).23 We clarify in response to
Southern that a transmission provider is
not required under Order Nos. 890 or
890–A to manufacture or otherwise
make available modeling data that it
does not use in its ATC calculations.
However, if the specified modeling data
are used for the calculation of ATC, or
any of its components, they must be
19 18
CFR 37.6(b)(3)(iv) (2007).
Preventing Undue Discrimination and
Preference in Transmission Services, Notice of
Proposed Rulemaking, FERC Stats. & Regs. ¶ 32,603,
at P 194 (2006) (NOPR).
21 See Order No. 890 at P 416.
22 See Order No. 890–A at P 143.
23 See Order No. 890–A at P 148.
20 See
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
made available as required in Order No.
890–A.
37. We agree with Duke that
production cost models and generation
dispatch methodologies may contain
commercially sensitive or proprietary
information. Transmission providers are
therefore permitted to condition the
release of such information on
appropriate confidentiality restrictions.
With regard to production costs models,
reasonable applicable generator
confidentiality limitations could
include, among other things, restrictions
on the release of proprietary and
commercially sensitive information to
those engaged in the marketing, sale, or
purchase of electric power at wholesale.
We agree that the transmission
provider’s merchant and/or generation
personnel and third-parties are to be
treated identically as to their right to
classify proprietary or commercially
sensitive information that they provide
to a transmission provider, as well as
their right to receive such data from the
transmission provider.
B. Transmission Pricing
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
1. Energy and Generation Imbalances
a. Generator Imbalance Penalties
38. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission affirmed the decision in
Order No. 890 to adopt standardized
generator imbalance provisions in
Schedule 9 of the pro forma OATT. The
Commission clarified that a
transmission provider only has to
provide generator imbalance service
from its own resources to the extent that
it is physically feasible to do so (i.e., the
transmission provider is able to manage
the additional potential imbalances
without compromising reliability). Each
transmission provider may state on its
OASIS the maximum amount of
generator imbalance service that it is
able to offer from its resources based on
an analysis of the physical
characteristics of its system.
Alternatively, a transmission provider
may consider requests for generator
imbalance service on a case-by-case
basis, performing as necessary a system
impact study to determine the precise
amount of additional generation it can
accommodate and still reliably respond
to the imbalances that could occur.
39. The Commission clarified that
neither of these options relieves the
transmission provider of its obligation
to provide generator imbalance service
if it is able to acquire additional
resources to do so. If it is not physically
feasible for the transmission provider to
offer generator imbalance service using
its own resources, either because they
do not exist or they are fully subscribed,
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
the transmission provider must attempt
to procure alternatives to provide the
service, taking appropriate steps to offer
an option that customers can use to
satisfy their obligation to acquire
generator imbalance service as a
condition of taking transmission service.
If no such resources are available, the
transmission provider must accept the
use of dynamic scheduling to the extent
a transmission customer has negotiated
an appropriate arrangement with a
neighboring control area.
Request for Clarification
40. E.ON U.S. seeks clarification of
the time frame within which the
transmission provider must post the
availability of service (e.g., an hourly,
24-hour, or monthly interval). E.ON U.S.
also asks the Commission to clarify the
time frame required for obtaining
imbalance service from other sources
and the extent to which a transmission
provider is obligated to seek such
resources. E.ON U.S. suggests that this
obligation could be interpreted as
requiring only a single search or a
constant search for resources over a long
period of time. E.ON U.S. seeks further
clarification regarding the point in the
process when the transmission provider
must inform the generator that it must
arrange for dynamic scheduling because
no other option is available.
Commission Determination
41. The Commission affirms the
decision in Order No. 890–A to allow a
transmission provider to post on its
OASIS the maximum amount of
generator imbalance service it is able to
offer without impairing reliability.24 To
the extent necessary, we clarify that a
transmission provider must post the
availability of generator imbalance
service and seek imbalance service from
other sources in a manner that is
reasonable in light of the transmission
provider’s operations and the needs of
its imbalance customers. What is
reasonable for some imbalance
customers and transmission providers
may be unreasonable for others. We
therefore decline to set a specific time
frame within which the transmission
provider must post the availability of
generator imbalance service. For the
same reason, we decline to set a generic
time frame for obtaining imbalance
service from other sources in the event
it is not physically feasible to offer
generator imbalance service using the
transmission provider’s resources.
42. In the event that there are no
additional resources available to enable
the transmission provider to meet its
PO 00000
24 Order
No. 890–A at P 289.
Frm 00007
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39097
obligation to provide generator
imbalance service, the transmission
provider must accept the use of
dynamic scheduling by a transmission
customer.25 The transmission provider
cannot, however, require the use of
dynamic scheduling, since the customer
may choose to make other alternative
comparable arrangements to self supply
generator imbalance service. If a
customer chooses to use dynamic
scheduling in this circumstance, it is the
option and the responsibility of the
transmission customer to seek out and
appropriately negotiate dynamic
scheduling with a neighboring control
area. The transmission provider is
required to accommodate the use of
dynamic scheduling only to the extent
the transmission provider is unable to
provide generator imbalance service and
the customer has negotiated appropriate
arrangements with the relevant control
areas.
b. Definition of Incremental Cost
43. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission granted rehearing of its
decision to calculate incremental costs
for the purpose of assessing imbalance
charges based on the last 10 MW
dispatched to supply the transmission
provider’s native load. The Commission
determined that it is more reasonable to
base imbalance charges on the actual
cost to correct the imbalance, which
may be different than the cost of serving
native load. Accordingly, the
Commission modified the definition to
require transmission providers to use
the cost of the last 10 MWs dispatched
for any purpose, i.e., to serve native
load, correct imbalances, or to make an
off-system sale.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
44. EEI and Southern argue that the
Commission mistakenly used ‘‘i.e.’’
instead of ‘‘e.g.’’ when referring to the
costs to be included in the calculation
of charges for energy imbalance service
and generator imbalance service. EEI
contends that the specified purposes
exclude costs to serve other customers,
such as on-system customers who take
partial requirements service from the
transmission provider. EEI asks the
Commission to clarify that it meant to
use ‘‘e.g.’’ to indicate that the list of
examples provided were non-exclusive.
Southern similarly requests that
Schedules 4 and 9 of the pro forma
OATT be revised to use ‘‘e.g.’’ instead
of ‘‘i.e.’’
25 Id.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
P 290.
08JYR2
39098
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
Commission Determination
45. The Commission grants rehearing
of the definition of incremental cost as
described in the preamble of Order No.
890–A and in Schedules 4 and 9 of the
pro forma OATT. Those schedules
define incremental cost and
decremental cost as ‘‘the Transmission
Provider’s actual average hourly cost of
the last 10 MW dispatched for any
purpose.’’ 26 We agree that use of the
term ‘‘e.g.’’ instead of ‘‘i.e.’’ when
referring to the types of energy to be
included in the incremental cost
calculation better reflects the
Commission’s intent to include within
that calculation the last 10 MW
dispatched for any purpose. We revise
the pro forma OATT accordingly.27
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
2. Credits for Network Customers
46. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission affirmed its decision in
Order No. 890 to sever the link in the
pro forma OATT between joint planning
and credits for new facilities owned by
network customers. As the Commission
explained in Order No. 890, the linkage
between credits and joint planning gave
the transmission provider an incentive
to deny coordinated planning to avoid
granting credits for customer-owned
facilities. The Commission concluded
that any efficiencies that may be lost by
severing that link should be offset by the
increased efficiencies resulting from the
coordinated planning reforms adopted
in Order No. 890, which the
Commission noted will ensure that
most, if not all, transmission facilities
are planned on a coordinated basis.
47. The Commission similarly
affirmed the decision to adopt a revised
test to determine whether a network
customer is eligible to receive credits for
new facilities. Under the revised section
30.9 of the pro forma OATT, customers
are eligible for credits for those facilities
that are integrated with the operations
of the transmission provider’s facilities;
provided, that integration will be
presumed for customer-owned facilities
that, if owned by the transmission
provider, would be eligible for inclusion
in the transmission provider’s annual
transmission revenue requirement as
specified in Attachment H of the pro
forma OATT. The Commission clarified
in Order No. 890 that this revision did
not alter the underlying integration
standard. In order to satisfy the
integration standard, the customer must
26 Schedules
4, 9 of the pro forma OATT.
27 We note in response to EEI, however, that the
existing reference to native load in Schedules 4 and
9 already includes on-system customers taking
requirements service under section 1.23 of the pro
forma OATT.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
show that its new facility is integrated
with the transmission provider’s system,
provides additional benefits to the
transmission grid in terms of capability
and reliability, and can be relied on by
the transmission provider for the
coordinated operation of the grid.28
48. The Commission explained in
Order No. 890–A that adoption of the
presumption of credits in section 30.9
was necessary to ensure comparability
between network customers and
transmission providers serving load. To
that end, the Commission clarified that
the presumption of integration is
rebuttable as applied to both the
transmission provider and the network
customer. A transmission provider may
challenge the presumption that the
customer’s facilities are integrated by
showing that the customer’s facilities do
not actually meet the integration
standard, notwithstanding the fact that
they are similar to facilities in the
transmission provider’s rate base.
Similarly, a customer could challenge
the presumption that a transmission
provider’s facilities are integrated by
showing that the facilities, for example,
do not provide network benefits. As a
result, the Commission clarified that
denial of credits for a network customer
no longer triggers a need for the
transmission provider to demonstrate
that its own facilities satisfy the
integration standard.
Requests for Clarification and Rehearing
49. NRECA and TAPS ask the
Commission to clarify whether it
intended to apply a single integration
standard to both transmission customer
and transmission provider facilities and,
if so, what standard will apply. These
petitioners contend that several
passages in Order No. 890–A suggest
that the Commission will now apply a
single integration standard, no matter
whose facilities are under consideration.
They note, for example, the
Commission’s statement in paragraph
353 of Order No. 890–A that ‘‘[a]
transmission provider may overcome
the network customer’s presumed
integration by demonstrating, with
reference to its own facilities that meet
the integration standard, that the
network customer’s facilities do not
meet the standard.’’ 29 They point to
another statement that it is ‘‘appropriate
for both the transmission provider and
its customers to be subject to the
integration standard to the extent the
presumption of integration is
28 Order No. 890 at P 754, n. 436 (citing
Southwest Power Pool, Inc., 108 FERC ¶ 61,078
(2004), reh’g denied, 114 FERC ¶ 61,028 (2006)).
29 Order No. 890–A at P 353.
PO 00000
Frm 00008
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
overcome.’’ 30 These petitioners express
concern, however, regarding the
Commission’s statement that the
integration standard for credits under
section 30.9 remains unchanged and
that precedents applying that standard
will continue to apply. They argue that
those precedents establish and apply a
significantly more stringent test for
integration of customer-owned facilities
than for facilities of the transmission
provider.31
50. TAPS suggests that the
Commission’s new policy for new
transmission facilities must mean one of
three things. Its first and preferred
possibility is that, in assessing whether
the new integration presumption has
been overcome, the Commission will
apply a single integration standard to
both the transmission provider and the
transmission customer, i.e., the relaxed
standard that has long applied in
determining whether a transmission
provider’s facilities should be rolled
into its rate base. Under a second
possibility, a single integration standard
also would apply, but transmission
providers would be held to the same
strict integration standard to which
transmission customers seeking section
30.9 credits have long been subject. As
a final interpretation, TAPS states that,
to overcome the presumption applicable
to new transmission facilities, the
Commission could continue to apply
two different tests: The more stringent
one applicable to customers seeking
credits and the more relaxed one for
transmission providers to include
facilities in rate base. TAPS notes,
however, that this would be
inconsistent with Order No. 890–A’s
repeated references to a single,
comparable integration standard that
applies to both customer and
transmission providers.
51. East Texas Cooperatives agree that
the case law establishes a different and
harder test for integration of customerowned facilities. East Texas
Cooperatives state that, under that
precedent, a transmission provider
needs only to run the load flow study
used in ETEC to challenge credits for a
customer-owned facility. East Texas
Cooperatives argue that this load flow
study cannot be satisfied by any
transmission facilities, since it takes out
both customer facilities and load and
asks if the grid can still run reliably. In
comparison, East Texas Cooperatives
30 Id.
P 354.
East Texas Elec. Coop., Inc. v. Central &
South West Services, Inc. 108 FERC ¶ 61,079 (2004),
reh’g denied, 114 FERC ¶ 61,027 (2006) (ETEC);
Northeast Tex. Elec. Coop., Inc., 108 FERC ¶ 61,108,
at P 48 (2004), reh’g denied, 111 FERC ¶ 61,189
(2005) (NTEC).
31 Citing
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
contend that the cost of transmission
provider facilities would continue to be
presumptively rolled in subject to
challenge unless a party can show that
those facilities are so isolated from the
grid that they are and will likely remain
non-integrated and thus provide no
benefit to the system.
52. East Texas Cooperatives therefore
argue that the Commission’s statement
in Order No. 890–A regarding the
continued applicability of integration
precedent mandates discrimination in
favor of transmission provider facilities
in violation of the FPA. They contend
that eligibility for rolled-in rate
treatment of the same facilities would
vary solely as a result of their
ownership, since customer-owned
facilities that are found not to be
integrated under a load flow integration
test would become integrated if
purchased by the transmission provider,
which is subject to a more relaxed
application of the integration standard.
East Texas Cooperatives suggest that the
Commission justified its application of
a more difficult test to network
customers on a presumption that the
customer-owned facilities are less
integrated than transmission provider
facilities. Joined by NRECA and TAPS,
East Texas Cooperatives argue that
customer-owned facilities are built to
serve customer loads just as
transmission provider facilities are built
to serve transmission provider loads.
These petitioners contend that there is
no basis in the record for presuming that
transmission provider facilities are more
integrated than customer facilities.
53. FMPA, NRECA and TDU Systems
contend that contradictory statements in
Order No. 890–A could be read to apply
the more stringent integration standard
to customer-owned facilities and a more
relaxed integration standard for
transmission provider facilities.32 In
particular, these petitioners question
what standard the Commission was
referring to in paragraph 353 of Order
No. 890–A when it stated that the
transmission provider may overcome
the network customer’s presumed
integration by demonstrating, with
reference to its own facilities that meet
the integration standard, that the
network customer’s new facilities do not
meet the standard, i.e., the ‘‘integration
standard’’ or the ‘‘similar in purpose
and design’’ standard. NRECA and TDU
Systems argue that the appropriate
standard to apply when both claiming
and rebutting the presumption of
integration is whether the customer’s
facilities are similar in design and
32 Citing
Order No. 890–A at P 351–52.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
purpose to those of the transmission
provider that are in rates.
54. Florida Power also requests
clarification of language in paragraph
353 of Order No. 890–A. Florida Power
asks the Commission to confirm that
this statement applies only to determine
whether the customer is entitled to the
presumption in the first place, not to
rebut of the presumption once
established, and that the standard to
which the Commission was referring is
whether the customer-owned facilities
are similar in design and purpose to
facilities owned by the transmission
provider that are included in rates.
Florida Power also asks the Commission
to confirm that the transmission
provider could oppose a customer’s
initial attempt to establish a
presumption of credits by showing, by
reference to the transmission provider’s
own facilities that meet the integration
standard, that the customer-owned
facilities are not similar in design and
purpose to facilities owned by the
transmission provider that are included
in rates.
55. With regard to rebutting the
presumption once established, Florida
Power requests confirmation that the
transmission provider can overcome the
presumption by showing that the
customer-owned facilities do not meet
the integration standard, i.e., that it does
not need the network customer’s facility
to serve the network customer, the
transmission provider’s other
transmission customers, or the
transmission provider’s retail
customers.33 Florida Power contends
that it would not be just and reasonable,
or consistent with the cost causation
principle, to shift the cost of customerowned facilities if those facilities do not
benefit the transmission provider’s
system.
56. E.ON U.S. argues that the
rebuttable presumption of integration
should apply only to customer-owned
facilities that are planned through the
Attachment K or similar process. If the
Commission’s expectation that most, if
not all, transmission upgrades eligible
for credits will be planned in the
Attachment K process is true, E.ON U.S.
suggests that the rebuttable presumption
of integration most reasonably applies
only to facilities planned through that
process.34 E.ON U.S. contends that
linking credits for customer-owned
facilities to the Attachment K planning
33 Citing Southern California Edison Co., 108
FERC ¶ 61,085, at P 9 n.11 (2004); Southwest Power
Pool, Inc., 108 FERC ¶ 61,078, at P 18 n.7 (2004),
reh’g denied, 114 FERC ¶ 61,028 (2006); ETEC, 108
FERC ¶ 61,079, at P 26 n.11; Northern States Power
Co., 87 FERC ¶ 61,121 at 61,488 (1999).
34 Citing Order No. 890–A at P 426.
PO 00000
Frm 00009
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39099
process would allow the transmission
provider an opportunity to coordinate
with customers on facilities, while
preventing any opportunities for undue
discrimination given the nondiscretionary nature of the planning
obligation. E.ON U.S. argues that failure
to plan facilities through the
Attachment K or similar process should
trigger a presumption against receiving
credits for such facilities.
57. Several petitioners request
rehearing of the Commission’s
determination that denial of credits for
a network customer would no longer
trigger a need for the transmission
provider to demonstrate that its own
facilities satisfy the integration
standard. East Texas Cooperatives
contend that this decision improperly
reverses the approach adopted in
FP&L 35 and prohibits a network
customer from challenging the rolled-in
rate treatment of transmission provider
facilities even when the customer’s own
facilities are found ineligible for credits.
TAPS contends that reversing this
policy is inconsistent with notions of
comparability unless the Commission
clarifies, as requested above, that the
relaxed integration standard applies to
both network customers and
transmission providers. If a network
customer’s facilities are disqualified
from eligibility for credits due to
application of a more stringent
integration standard, TAPS and TDU
Systems argue that comparability
requires the removal of the transmission
provider’s similar facilities from rates.
NRECA agrees, arguing that the
transmission provider must be required
to remove its facilities from rates if
customer-owned facilities that are
similar in design and purpose to those
transmission provider facilities are
found ineligible for credits under the
integration standard.
58. TAPS and FMPA ask the
Commission to clarify that removal of
the trigger applies only to denial of
credit for new facilities to which the
new presumption of integration applies.
TAPS and FMPA point to language in
paragraph 352 of Order No. 890–A
providing that ‘‘the denial of credits for
a network customer no longer triggers a
need for the transmission provider to
demonstrate that its own facilities
satisfy the integration standard.’’ Both
FMPA and TAPS interpret this language
as applying to new facilities only. TAPS
contends that the Commission does not
and cannot offer any justification for
35 Florida Mun. Power Agency v. Florida Power
and Light Co., 74 FERC ¶ 61,006, at 61,010 (1996),
reh’g denied, 96 FERC ¶ 61,130, at 61,544–45
(2001), aff’d sub nom. Florida Mun. Power Agency
v. FERC, 315 F.3d 362 (D.C. Cir. 2003) (FP&L).
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39100
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
dispensing with the trigger in cases
involving requests for credits for
existing facilities, in which the
presumption of integration adopted in
Order No. 890 does not apply. TAPS is
concerned that transmission providers
will seek to remove the trigger for
existing facilities, relying, inter alia, on
the more general reference in Order No.
890–A to elimination of trigger.
59. Finally, FMPA seeks clarification
on how the Commission’s
determinations on transmission credits
will affect pending cases. FMPA asks
the Commission to confirm that Order
No. 890–A will not be applied to deny
or weaken the comparability
requirement for facilities at issue in
Docket No. ER93–465–000, et al. FMPA
also asks the Commission to clarify that
the transmission credit policy
articulated in Order No. 890 and Order
No. 890–A will not preclude FMPA’s
ability to obtain full relief if the D.C.
Circuit remands the Commission’s
decisions at issue in Fla. Mun. Power
Agency v. FERC regarding charges for
transmission that a network customer is
physically unable to use.36
Commission Determination
60. The Commission affirms the
decision in Order Nos. 890 and 890–A
to revise the test for determining
whether a network customer is eligible
to receive credits for new facilities.
Under the revised section 30.9 of the
pro forma OATT, a network customer is
eligible for credits if it demonstrates that
its facilities are integrated with the
operations of the transmission
provider’s facilities, provided that
integration will be presumed for new
customer-owned facilities that, if owned
by the transmission provider, would be
eligible for inclusion in the transmission
provider’s annual transmission revenue
requirement as specified in Attachment
H of the pro forma OATT. As the
Commission explained in Order No.
890–A, the adoption of this
presumption ensures comparability
between network customers and
transmission providers serving native
load given that transmission providers
are now obligated to plan their systems
on an open and coordinated basis.37
61. Several petitioners question how
this revised test is consistent with the
Commission’s statements that the
integration standard applicable to new
facilities remains unchanged and that
Commission precedent regarding
application of that standard will
continue to apply.38 As these petitioners
36 No.
06–1285 (D.C. Cir. filed July 26, 2006).
Order No. 890–A at P 350.
38 See Order No. 890–A at P 349.
37 See
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
note, the integration standard has
historically been applied differently to
network customers and transmission
providers.39 Transmission facilities
owned by the transmission provider
enjoyed a presumption of rolled-in rate
treatment so long as any degree of
integration was shown, while network
customers were required to demonstrate
affirmatively that their facilities were
relied upon by the transmission
provider to provide service to its
customers.40 The Commission therefore
described the test for integration for
network customer facilities as being
more stringent than the test applied to
transmission provider facilities.41 The
application of the integration standard
was, in fact, more stringent as applied
to network customers because they did
not enjoy the benefit of presumed
integration, as did the transmission
provider. The underlying integration
standard, however, has been and
continues to be the same for all
transmission facilities. Only those
facilities that are, in fact, integrated with
the transmission grid and used by the
transmission provider to serve
customers should be subject to rolled-in
rate treatment. It is in this sense that the
precedent continues to apply, providing
guidance regarding the treatment of
facilities that benefit from the
presumption of integration and those
that do not.
62. The presumption of integration
enjoyed by the transmission provider
has never been absolute. Customers
have always been able to challenge the
inclusion of certain transmission
provider facilities by showing that the
facilities did not actually provide a
systemwide benefit to the transmission
grid.42 In most instances, however, this
has not been the case given that the
transmission provider generally plans,
constructs and owns its facilities, from
the very beginning, to meet delivery
obligations, which justifies the
presumption of integration.43 In the
event the transmission provider denied
credits to a network customer, however,
the transmission provider lost the
benefit of the presumption and the same
39 Compare Utah Power & Light Co., 27 FERC
¶ 61,258, at 61,485–87 (1984), reh’g denied, 28
FERC ¶ 61,088, at 61,165 (1984) (citing Utah Power
& Light Co., Opinion No. 113, 14 FERC ¶ 61,112,
reh’g denied, 15 FERC ¶ 61,076 (1981)) with ETEC,
114 FERC ¶ 61,027 at P 42.
40 NTEC, 111 FERC ¶ 61,189 at P 17.
41 Id. P 15.
42 See Idaho Power Co., 3 FERC ¶ 61,108 (1978),
reh’g denied, 5 FERC ¶ 61,009 (1978); Minnesota
Power & Light Co., 16 FERC ¶ 63,012 (1981), aff’d
21 FERC ¶ 61,233 (1982).
43 See Niagara Mohawk Power Corp., 42 FERC
¶ 61,143, at 61,531 (1988); Otter Tail Power Co., 12
FERC ¶ 61,169, at 61,420 (1980).
PO 00000
Frm 00010
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
integration standard applied to
customer-owned facilities was applied
to the transmission provider’s
facilities.44 This again demonstrates that
the same underlying integration
standard has applied to all facilities,
regardless of ownership,
notwithstanding the presumed
integration generally enjoyed by the
transmission provider.
63. In light of the planning-related
reforms implemented in Order No. 890,
the Commission determined it is now
appropriate to grant the same
presumption of integration to new
customer-owned facilities that are
similar in scope and design to those
transmission provider facilities that are
in rates. Implementation of planningrelated reforms will now ensure that
most, if not all, transmission facilities
are planned on a coordinated basis.45
However, only those new customerowned facilities that are similar in
design and purpose to the transmission
provider’s facilities that are in rates will
be eligible for the presumption of rolledin rate treatment. Other customerowned facilities will be eligible for
credits only if the network customer is
able to make an affirmative showing that
the facilities satisfy the integration
standard, i.e., that the facilities are
nonetheless integrated notwithstanding
their ineligibility for the presumption of
integration.46
64. To be clear, if the transmission
provider disagrees that the customerowned facilities are similar in design
and purpose to its own facilities, it may
challenge the threshold application of
the presumption with a comparative
analysis of its facilities and those for
which credits are claimed. Neither the
transmission provider nor the network
customer need analyze complete
satisfaction of the integration standard
in order to determine whether, as a
threshold matter, the presumption of
integration applies. Assuming that the
network customer prevails in its claim
for presumed integration, then the
network customer will enjoy the same
rolled-in rate treatment enjoyed by the
transmission provider for its similar
facilities. As the Commission explained
in Order No. 890, this is appropriate to
ensure comparability between the
transmission provider and network
customer now that all transmission
facilities will be planned pursuant to an
open and coordinated process.47
44 See Florida Power & Light Co., 105 FERC
¶ 61,287, at P 16 (2003).
45 See Order No. 890 at P 736; Order No. 890–A
at P 337.
46 See, e.g., Ne. Tex. Elec. Coop., Inc., 111 FERC
¶ 61,189 at P 16.
47 Order No. 890 at P 435.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
65. The transmission provider may
nevertheless overcome the presumption
of integration by demonstrating, with
reference to its own facilities that meet
the integration standard, that the
customer-owned facilities are not, in
fact, integrated and do not provide
benefits to the system. The same is true
of transmission provider facilities
previously presumed to be integrated. In
either case, the challenging party will
bear the burden in overcoming the
presumption of integration and rolled-in
rate treatment. It is for this reason that
it would no longer be appropriate to
remove the presumption of integration
enjoyed by the transmission provider,
i.e., apply the more strict integration
standard, upon denial of credits to a
network customer. In the past, only the
transmission provider enjoyed the
presumption of integration, which
justified elimination of the presumption
in the event credits were denied to a
network customer. Both transmission
providers and network customers now
enjoy the benefits of presumed
integration, and both may challenge
application of the presumption to each
other’s facilities. We continue to believe
that this will ensure that all similar
facilities that are, in fact, not part of the
integrated network that serves all
customers are excluded from rates.48 We
acknowledge that this approach departs
from the approach adopted in FP&L.49
Our departure is justified, however,
because the presumption of integration
is now shared with new customerowned facilities, shifting to the
transmission provider the burden of
demonstrating that credits for similar
customer-owned facilities are not
warranted.
66. We reject the suggestion by E.ON
U.S. to reestablish a link between
credits and joint planning by applying
the presumption of integration only to
upgrades planned through the
transmission provider’s Attachment K
process. Although we support
coordinated, open, and transparent
planning, transmission providers are not
required to develop transmission plans
on a co-equal basis with customers.50 It
would therefore be unfair to network
customers to condition the receipt of
credits for new facilities on planning
activities that are out of their control.
Indeed, restablishing a link between
joint planning and credits would revive
disincentives the Commission sought to
48 See
Order No. 890–A at P 351.
74 FERC at 61,010 (finding that the
integration of facilities into the plans or operations
of a transmitting utility is the proper test for cost
recognition).
50 Order No. 890–A at P 188.
49 FP&L,
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
correct by severing the link between
planning and credits in Order No. 890.
We therefore affirm our decision to
sever the link between credits and joint
planning.
67. To the extent necessary, we clarify
that none of the reforms regarding
transmission credits adopted in Order
No. 890 were intended to apply to
facilities existing prior to the
effectiveness of the revised section 30.9
nor to pending cases involving such
facilities. Denial of credits to a network
customer’s previously existing facilities
therefore still triggers review of the
transmission provider’s rate base.
Similarly, a network customer may not
rely on the presumption of integration
for its previously existing facilities.
3. Capacity Reassignment
68. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission granted rehearing of its
decision in Order No. 890 to remove the
price cap on reassignments of
transmission capacity, concluding that
it is more appropriate to allow
reassignments above the cap only
during a study period ending on
October 1, 2010. The Commission
directed staff to closely monitor the
development of the secondary market
for transmission capacity during this
period. To assist staff in this effort, the
Commission affirmed the requirement
for transmission providers to aggregate
and summarize in an electronic
quarterly report (EQR) the data
contained in service agreements and
related OASIS schedules for reassigned
capacity. The Commission also directed
staff to prepare a report on staff’s
findings within 6 months of the receipt
of two years worth of data, i.e., by May
1, 2010. Upon review of the staff report
and any feedback from the industry, the
Commission will determine whether it
is appropriate to continue to allow
reassignments of capacity above the
price cap beyond the study period. In
the absence of further Commission
action, the price cap will resume effect
as of October 1, 2010 under section 23.1
of the pro forma OATT.
69. The Commission clarified in
Order No. 890–A that, as of the effective
date of the reforms adopted in Order No.
890, all reassignments of capacity must
take place under the terms and
conditions of the transmission
provider’s OATT. As a result, there is no
longer a need for the assigning party to
have on file with the Commission a rate
schedule governing reassigned capacity.
To the extent that a reseller has a
market-based rate tariff on file, the
provisions of that tariff, including a
price cap or reporting obligations, will
not apply to the reassignment since
PO 00000
Frm 00011
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39101
such transactions no longer take place
pursuant to the authorization of that
tariff.
Request for Rehearing
70. The APPA Joint Filers argue on
rehearing that the decision to remove
the price cap for reassignments of
transmission capacity during the study
period is not supported by substantial
evidence that the price cap has
discouraged development of a
secondary transmission market.51 The
APPA Joint Filers also contend that
lifting the price cap on reassigned
capacity will harm consumers by
making transmission artificially scarce
and overpriced. The APPA Joint Filers
argue that the existence of congestion
creates constrained regions within
which market power can be exercised.
71. To further protect consumers, the
APPA Joint Filers suggest that the
Commission limit the experimental
lifting of price caps to short-term
reassignments.52 The APPA Joint Filers
state that long-term firm point-to-point
transmission service is particularly
important to LSEs looking to secure
economic and reliable power supply
and that non-firm releases of
unscheduled transmission capacity will
not help those LSEs needing long-term
firm service. The APPA Joint Filers also
argue that, by extending the experiment
to long-term sales, including
reassignments by the transmission
provider’s merchant function or
affiliate, the Commission has
discouraged needed transmission
construction. If the secondary market is
clearing at prices above the transmission
provider’s rate ceiling, the APPA Joint
Filers contend that the parent
corporation will have incentives to put
as much capacity in the hands of its
merchant function or affiliates as
possible and to avoid new transmission
construction. That result, the APPA
Joint Filers argue, would reduce the
access of LSEs to the long-term firm
transmission service they require to
meet their service obligations, in
violation of FPA section 217(b)(4). The
APPA Joint Filers suggest that the
Commission can achieve its goal of
determining whether the price cap
encourages development of a secondary
market and whether there is
competition in such a market by lifting
the price cap only for short-term
reassignments.
72. The APPA Joint Filers also
contend that the affirmative obligation
51 The APPA Joint Filers include: APPA, NRECA,
TAPS and TDU Systems.
52 Citing Interstate Natural Gas Ass’n of Am. v.
FERC, 285 F.3d 18 (D.C. Cir. 2002).
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
39102
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
of the transmission provider to expand
its system in order to accommodate
requests for service is inadequate to
ensure customers are protected. The
APPA Joint Filers note that this
obligation has existed since 1996, yet
the Commission in Order No. 890 found
that it had not succeeded in overcoming
transmission providers’ incentives to
avoid transmission investment,
especially in favor of their own
generation.53 The APPA Joint Filers
contend that the Commission has no
factual basis to conclude that entry in
the form of expanded transmission
capacity will be timely, likely and
sufficient to defeat price increases due
to transmission market power.
73. The APPA Joint Filers
acknowledge that Commission staff will
be monitoring the EQRs and other data
during the two-year period with the goal
of preparing its report, but argue that
this does not alleviate the Commission
of its obligation to actively monitor
resale of transmission capacity during
the period to ensure that rates for
customers remain just and reasonable
and that there are no abuses of market
power. The APPA Joint Filers ask the
Commission to explicitly establish its
intent to continue to exercise its
obligations under sections 205 and 206
throughout this period so that resellers
are on notice that they cannot charge
unjust and unreasonable rates. If the
Commission discovers evidence of
unjust and unreasonable rates at any
time, the APPA Joint Filers urge the
Commission to address this as it occurs,
including if necessary by terminating
the experiment prior to October 1, 2010.
74. With regard to the staff report, the
APPA Joint Filers ask the Commission
to prescribe the parameters, procedures
and data to be collected and provide
guidance as to the issues that should be
addressed. The APPA Joint Filers
suggest that the Commission direct staff
to address the following specific matters
in the report: Identify whether there is
an increase in reassignments by
examining data on the amount of
reassignments before and after the price
caps were lifted; examine prices both
offered and accepted to determine the
level of market interest in reassigned
capacity, whether prices increased, the
cause of price changes, and whether
prices remained within a zone of
reasonableness; examine whether
competition among resellers is sufficient
to protect consumers from excessive
rates; identify the kinds of products
resold, such as the length of
reassignments and whether reassigning
customers redirected service; consider
53 Citing
Order No. 890 at P 424.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
whether reservations by the
transmission provider’s merchant
function or affiliates increased, whether
they reassigned the capacity reserved,
and to whom and at what price they
reassigned service; indicate whether the
transmission provider’s interactions
with affiliated resellers were covered by
the Standards of Conduct; and, assess
whether those needing transmission
capacity were able to obtain it, whether
in the primary or secondary market.
75. To the extent the EQR data or
other sources do not provide this
information, the APPA Joint Filers
suggest that the Commission institute
data reporting and collection
requirements to obtain that information.
The APPA Joint Filers state particular
concern regarding the elimination of the
reporting requirement under the
reseller’s market-based rate tariff. The
APPA Joint Filers contend that lifting
the price cap will allow market-based
sellers to use transmission capacity
reassignment to support attempts to
exercise market power in sales of
transmission, electricity, or both.
Because a market-based seller no longer
needs to report its own transmission
reassignments and because the
transmission provider will report
reassignments only on an aggregate,
summary basis, the APPA Joint Filers
argue that the EQR data will not permit
monitoring to detect patterns or conduct
that suggest efforts to manipulate or
exercise market power in transmission
markets. The APPA Joint Filers contend
that, by separating data on the marketbased seller’s electricity sales from the
data on the same seller’s transmission
reassignments, the Commission has
made it difficult to determine whether
a market-based seller is manipulating
transmission resales to favor its marketbased sales because it will be impossible
to determine whether a particular
capacity reassignment supported a
market-based sale. The APPA Joint
Filers therefore request that the
Commission grant rehearing and retain
the requirement that all holders of
market-based rate authority report both
their electricity sales and their capacity
reassignments in the same EQR.
76. Finally, once the staff report is
issued, the APPA Joint Filers ask that it
be noticed and that the public be
provided an opportunity to comment.
The APPA Joint Filers contend that the
data underlying the report must be
made public, with sensitive information
subject to appropriate confidentiality
protections. If the Commission believes
that further extension of the experiment
is merited, the APPA Joint Filers ask the
Commission to use full notice and
comment rulemaking procedures to
PO 00000
Frm 00012
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
ensure a complete record is developed
to support any further Commission
action.
Commission Determination
77. The Commission affirms its
decision to remove the price cap on
reassignments of transmission capacity
to accommodate a study period expiring
on October 1, 2010. For the reasons
stated in Order Nos. 890 and 890–A, we
continue to believe that lifting the price
cap during the study period will foster
the development of a more robust
secondary market for transmission
capacity.54 Point-to-point transmission
service customers will have increased
incentives to make their service
available to others that place a higher
value on it, which in turn will send
more accurate signals that promote
efficient use of the transmission system
by fostering the reassignment of unused
capacity.
78. Although the Commission agrees
with the APPA Joint Filers that
transmission capacity, and in particular
long-term transmission capacity, is of
great importance to LSEs and other
customers, we disagree that restricting
transactions above the price cap only to
short-term reassignments is necessary to
preserve access to service under the pro
forma OATT. As the Commission
emphasized in Order Nos. 890 and 890–
A, transmission providers are under an
affirmative obligation to offer all
available capacity to customers on a
non-discriminatory basis and to expand
their systems as necessary to
accommodate additional requests for
service.55 The pro forma OATT does
not, and will not, permit the
withholding of transmission capacity by
the transmission provider and
effectively establishes a price ceiling for
long-term reassignments at the
transmission provider’s cost of
expanding its system. The fact that a
transmission provider’s affiliate may
profit from congestion on the system
does not relieve the transmission
provider of its obligation to offer all
available transmission capacity and
expand its system as necessary to
accommodate requests for service. We
therefore disagree that allowing
reassignments of transmission capacity
above the price cap will reduce the
access of any customer to service under
the pro forma OATT.
79. The APPA Joint Filers are
therefore incorrect that lifting the price
cap will make transmission capacity
54 Order No. 890 at P 808; Order No. 890–A at P
388–89.
55 Order No. 890 at P 814; Order No. 890–A at P
392.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
artificially scarce and overpriced during
the study period. Transmission
providers must continue to make
primary capacity available at the rates
specified in their individual OATTs.
Customers that do not wish to
participate in the secondary market may
continue to take service from the
transmission provider directly, just as if
the price cap had not been lifted. For
those customers participating in the
secondary market, however, lifting the
price cap will create additional
incentives for others to make service
available, increasing the ability to obtain
transmission capacity.
80. The APPA Joint Filers incorrectly
characterize the Commission’s
statement in paragraph 392 of Order No.
890 as finding that the transmission
provider’s obligation to expand the
system in response to service requests
was inadequate to overcome incentives
to avoid transmission investment. In the
passage cited, the Commission instead
found that this requirement was
inadequate to overcome incentives to
exclude customers from the
transmission planning process.56
To remedy that disincentive, the
Commission required transmission
providers to implement open and
transparent planning processes that
allow customers and other stakeholders
to provide input in the development of
transmission plans. The Commission
specifically noted that those planning
obligations did not address or dictate
which investments identified in a
transmission plan should be undertaken
by the transmission provider.57
81. The APPA Joint Filers
inappropriately discount the importance
of the transmission provider’s
affirmative obligation to expand its
system in response to requests for
service. The Commission has
historically relied on these and other
obligations under the pro forma OATT
sufficient to mitigate the potential
exercise of transmission market power
by transmission providers and their
affiliates.58 Lifting the price cap on
reassignments of transmission capacity
does not alter those obligations in any
way and, therefore, does not impair the
ability of load-serving entities to meet
their load service obligations. By lifting
the price cap on capacity reassignments,
the Commission has instead enhanced
the options available to customers
seeking transmission service by
increasing the incentives for customers
with transmission reservations to make
56 Id.
P 424.
P 438.
58 See Order No. 697 at P 408.
59 See Order No. 890 at P 811; Order No. 890–A
at P 391.
60 See id. P 406.
57 Id.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
capacity available to others placing a
higher value on it.
82. We are nevertheless sensitive to
the concerns expressed regarding the
potentially negative competitive effects
of lifting the price cap on reassignments
of transmission capacity. It is for that
very reason that the Commission
granted rehearing in Order No. 890–A,
at the request of the APPA Joint Filers,
to limit the period in which the price
cap is lifted. During the study period,
continuing rate regulation of the
transmission provider’s primary
capacity, competition among resellers,
and reforms to the secondary market for
transmission capacity, combined with
enforcement proceedings, audits, and
other regulatory controls, will assure
that prices in the secondary market
remain within a zone of
reasonableness.59 Should any customer
believe that capacity is being
preferentially allocated to a
transmission provider’s affiliates, that
particular holders of transmission
capacity are attempting to exercise
market power through hoarding or other
tactics, or that the transmission provider
is failing to meet its expansion
obligations, the customer should bring
the matter to the Commission’s attention
through a complaint or other
appropriate procedural mechanisms. If
the Commission finds evidence of
market abuse, it can act to restrict the
ability of an offending reseller (and
possibly its affiliates) to participate in
the secondary market or impose other
remedies, including civil penalties, as
appropriate to ensure that rates for
secondary transmission capacity are just
and reasonable.
83. With respect to our expectations
for the report to be prepared by
Commission staff, we clarify that staff
should focus on the competitive effects
of removing the price cap for reassigned
capacity. Staff should consider the
number of reassignments occurring over
the study period, the magnitude and
variability of resale prices, the term of
the reassignments, and any relationship
between resale prices and price
differentials in related energy markets.
Staff should also examine the nature
and scope of reassignments undertaken
by the transmission provider’s affiliates
and include in its report any evidence
of abuse in the secondary market for
transmission capacity, whether by those
affiliates or other customers.60
84. As requested by the Joint APPA
Filers, we have reconsidered our
reporting requirements and determined
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00013
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39103
that it would be useful to direct
transmission providers to include
certain additional information in their
EQRs. We direct transmission providers
to include in their EQRs the identity of
the reseller and indicate whether the
reseller is affiliated with the
transmission provider. Each
transmission provider also must include
the rate that would have been charged
under its OATT had the secondary
customer purchased primary service
from the transmission provider for the
term of the reassignment. We direct
transmission providers to submit this
additional data for all resales during the
study period and to update, as
necessary, any previously-filed EQRs on
or before the date they submit their next
EQR.
85. We disagree that elimination of
the reporting requirement under the
reseller’s market-based rate tariff will
impair the ability of staff to perform its
analyses. All reassignments of
transmission capacity now take place
under the transmission provider’s
OATT and, therefore, it is appropriate
for the transmission provider to report
those transactions on its EQR. We
reiterate that the EQR must contain all
relevant transaction data, whether stated
in the service agreement governing the
reassignment or in a related OASIS
schedule.61 Transmission providers
should not aggregate multiple
transactions into single line items on the
EQR. All terms must instead be fully
described and rates provided for each
reassignment.62
86. Upon review of the staff report,
the Commission will determine whether
it is appropriate to institute further
rulemaking procedures to amend the
pro forma OATT to allow reassignments
of transmission capacity above the price
cap after October 1, 2010. The report
will be made public and subject to
comment, with sensitive information
subject to appropriate confidentiality
protections. In the absence of
Commission action, the rate charged by
the transmission provider for each
reassignment, and the corresponding
credit to the reseller, may not exceed the
higher of (i) the original rate paid by the
reseller, (ii) the transmission provider’s
maximum rate on file at the time of the
assignment, or (iii) the reseller’s
61 See
Order No. 890 at P 423, n.162.
Order No. 890 at P 818, n.499. The
Commission’s reference to ‘‘aggregate[ing] and
summarize[ing] in an EWQ the data contained in
the service agreements for reassigned capacity’’ in
Order Nos. 890 and 890–A was intended to refer to
the transmission provider’s obligation to compile
reassignments involving multiple parties in a single
EQR, not consolidate multiple reassignments into
single line items on the EQR.
62 See
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39104
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
opportunity cost capped at the
transmission provider’s cost of
expansion.63
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
4. Operational Penalties
87. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission affirmed the decision in
Order No. 890 to subject all
transmission providers, including RTOs
and ISOs, to operational penalties when
they routinely fail to meet the deadlines
prescribed in sections 19.2, 19.4, 32.3
and 32.4 of the pro forma OATT. The
Commission explained that the 60-day
due diligence deadlines set forth in
those sections serve as a good measure
of a transmission provider’s use of due
diligence since, in its experience, the
vast majority of transmission studies
can be completed in that time period.
88. The Commission rejected requests
to change section 19.9 of the pro forma
OATT, concluding that transmission
providers will have the ability to
explain in notification filings the
extenuating circumstances that lead to
delay in processing transmission service
request studies and, in turn,
demonstrate their use of due diligence
notwithstanding the inability to meet
the 60-day target. The Commission also
rejected requests to create broad
categories or lists of extenuating
circumstances that would exempt
transmission providers from late study
penalties or related posting
requirements.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
89. E.ON U.S., EEI, and Southern
contend that the Commission has failed
to justify the use of 60 days as the time
frame for processing transmission
service request studies with due
diligence. These petitioners argue that
the Commission’s stated experience that
the vast majority of studies are
completed within 60 days is
unsupported by data or any other
evidence. Southern further argues that
any experience regarding processing
times does not reflect the increased
redispatch and conditional firm study
obligations imposed under Order No.
890. Southern argues that transmission
planners are also facing additional
workforce pressures due to development
of reliability standards, worker
shortages, and Attachment K planning
processes. Southern suggests that the
Commission grant rehearing to allow for
an additional 30 days to process
transmission studies or, at a minimum,
to process conditional firm and
redispatch options. Southern
acknowledges that the Commission
determined in Order No. 890–A that the
63 See
section 23.1 of the pro forma OATT.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
mere possibility of penalties did not
justify extension of the 60-day study
period. Southern argues, however, that
the notification and additional posting
requirements are in and of themselves
penalties, as are the requirements to
then complete 90 percent of studies
within 60 days.
90. E.ON U.S., EEI, and Southern also
ask the Commission to add a clearer due
diligence standard to section 19.9 of the
pro forma OATT. They contend that it
is necessary to specify in the tariff the
circumstances that will excuse the
transmission provider from penalties.
These petitioners argue that failure to
articulate a clear standard gives the
Commission too much discretion in
applying penalties and leaves
transmission providers guessing as to
what due diligence means. Southern
argues that a lack of clarity violates due
process and the Commission’s
enforcement policies because
transmission providers do not have
adequate notice of the circumstances
that will subject them to penalties.
Southern contends that the risk of late
study penalties creates a guilty until
proven innocent standard that will
result in transmission providers
favoring speed over accuracy, which
could harm reliability.
91. EEI agrees that failure to expressly
include a due diligence standard in
section 19.9 provides the Commission
undue discretion to apply penalties
even if the transmission provider has
used due diligence in processing request
studies. EEI argues that the language of
section 19.9 does not adequately reflect
that the inability to complete a study
within the 60-day timeframe may be due
to customer actions or the need to
complete other interdependent studies.
At a minimum, EEI asks the
Commission to amend section 19.9(iii)
to state that the transmission provider
will not be subject to penalties if it
demonstrates that it exercised due
diligence but nonetheless failed to
complete a sufficient percentage of its
studies within 60 days. EEI also requests
that the Commission provide additional
guidance in this proceeding as to what
factors constitute due diligence that are
sufficiently clear and specific that a
transmission provider can reasonably
determine whether its actions satisfy
those guidelines.
92. E.ON U.S., EEI, and Southern
further argue that operational penalties
should not be imposed until the
Commission makes an affirmative
finding that the transmission provider
did not exercise due diligence in
processing request studies. EEI and
Southern argue that due process and the
Commission’s enforcement policies
PO 00000
Frm 00014
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
require notice and hearing procedures
prior to application of penalties. If a
transmission provider fails to complete
90 percent of studies within a 60-day
period, EEI suggests that the
transmission provider be rebuttably
presumed to have failed to exercise due
diligence in processing request studies
and that penalties apply only after
notice and an opportunity for hearing.
93. Southern suggests that the
explanation of extenuating
circumstances in a notification filing
should automatically suspend the
obligation to post additional metrics, the
obligation to process 90 percent of study
requests within 60 days, and the threat
of monetary penalties until the
Commission determines that the
extenuating circumstances did not exist.
Southern states that this would shift the
burden of proof to the Commission and
no longer treat transmission providers
as guilty until proven innocent. E.ON
U.S. argues that deferring the obligation
to pay penalties until after the
Commission has rejected the
transmission provider’s explanation for
delay would be more efficient because
transmission providers would not need
to seek refunds from customers to whom
it has made distribution of penalties for
delays the Commission later finds
justifiable.
94. E.ON U.S. seeks clarification that
not-for-profit transmission providers are
responsible for processing transmission
request studies within the same time
period prescribed for other transmission
providers and are equally responsible
for paying late study penalties. E.ON
U.S. argues that the ability to request
cost recovery of late study penalties on
a case-by-case basis should not be used
to skirt the obligations established in
Order No. 890.
95. NYISO asks the Commission to
clarify that it did not intend in Order
No. 890–A to preclude transmission
providers from proposing alternative
study deadlines pursuant to FPA section
205. NYISO states that, because it
provides a financial reservation based
transmission service reservation, it does
not receive, or deny, requests for
transmission service in the way that
Order Nos. 888 and 890 contemplate.
NYISO states it conducts transmission
studies only in unusual situations, such
as when a customer wants to explore
whether it would be more economical to
pay congestion charges or to fund the
construction of new transmission
facilities in order to obtain incremental
congestion hedging rights from NYISO.
As a result, only a handful of system
impact study requests have been
submitted to the NYISO in the last nine
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
years and, according to NYISO, each
take substantial time to process.
96. NYISO also requests clarification
regarding the transmission provider’s
liability when delegating
responsibilities for conducting
transmission studies. NYISO states that
it has responsibility for conducting
system impact studies under its OATT,
while its member transmission owning
utilities retained responsibility for
conducting facilities studies. NYISO
asks the Commission to clarify that its
member transmission owning utilities
are responsible for ensuring that
facilities studies are conducted in a
timely manner. NYISO argues that it
would be arbitrary and capricious to
hold NYISO responsible for failures by
the member transmission-owning
utilities to comply with their own
obligations.
Commission Determination
97. The Commission affirms the
decision in Order Nos. 890 and 890–A
to subject transmission providers to
operational penalties when they
routinely fail to meet the 60-day due
diligence deadlines prescribed in
sections 19.2, 19.4, 32.3, and 32.4 of the
pro forma OATT.64 Transmission
providers must have a meaningful stake
in meeting study timeframes, and the
operational penalty structure adopted
by the Commission provides reasonable
financial incentives for transmission
providers to exercise due diligence in
processing service requests in a timely
and nondiscriminatory manner.
98. We disagree that the notice
procedures adopted in Order No. 890
give inadequate opportunities to explain
why studies have been completed late.
Due process does not require the use of
notice and hearing procedures prior to
applying operational penalties for
failing to exercise due diligence in
processing transmission service request
studies within the 60-day study period,
nor must the Commission make an
affirmative finding regarding the
justifications provided in a notification
filing prior to the application of
penalties. Section 19.9 of the pro forma
OATT requires the submission of a
notification filing and the application of
penalties when certain clearly identified
triggering conditions occur, i.e., failure
to complete studies within the
prescribed timeframes. Transmission
providers therefore have adequate
notice of the actions that may lead to
penalties. We note that transmission
customers that pay other operational
penalties, like unreserved use penalties,
do not receive notice or have hearing
procedures prior to paying the penalty.
99. At the same time, to ensure that
penalties are not applied to
transmission providers when study
delays are justified, the Commission has
provided an opportunity for each
transmission provider to explain the
extenuating circumstances that
prevented it from meeting the 60-day
study completion deadline. Upon
review of the notification filing, the
Commission will waive the penalties if
a transmission provider establishes that
its non-compliance is the result of
extenuating circumstances.65 If the
Commission is unable to act on the
notification filing prior to the date on
which the penalties would apply, the
transmission provider will remain liable
for paying the penalties, but is not
required to distribute those penalties
while the notification filing remains
pending.66 The Commission concluded
in Order No. 890, and we affirm here,
that this adequately balances the
transmission provider’s due process
rights with the need to provide an
incentive to the transmission provider
to complete studies on a timely basis.67
It is therefore unnecessary, as
petitioners argue, to amend the language
of section 19.9 of the pro forma OATT
to specifically include a due diligence
standard or otherwise identify in the
tariff or elsewhere the circumstances
that will excuse the transmission
provider from penalties. Consideration
of the particular extenuating
circumstances causing a transmission
provider to repeatedly miss study
deadlines is best left to a case-by-case
analysis.
100. We also affirm the decision in
Order No. 890–A not to extend the 60day deadline as petitioners request.68
The 60-day deadlines have existed for
many years.69 Although petitioners
challenge that conclusion as
unsupported, none dispute the
proposition that 60 days is generally
sufficient to complete most transmission
studies and, instead, contend that
certain types of studies take longer or
that certain transmission providers have
less ability to process studies within
that period. Yet that is precisely why
the Commission has provided an
opportunity for each transmission
provider to demonstrate that
extenuating circumstances prevented it
from timely processing the relevant
studies notwithstanding its inability to
64 See Order No. 890 at P 1340; Order No. 890–
A at P 741.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
65 See
Order No. 890 at P 1343.
66 See id. P 1349.
67 Id.
68 Order No. 890–A P 746.
69 See Order No. 888–A at 30,324.
Frm 00015
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39105
meet the 60-day target. Transmission
providers are free to discuss in their
notification filings any factors they
believe are relevant, including any of
the factors cited by Southern.
101. In response to E.ON U.S., we
affirm that all transmission providers,
including RTOs and ISOs, are bound by
the 60-day timelines of sections 19.2,
19.4, 32.3 and 32.4 and the
requirements of section 19.9. The
Commission clarifies, in response to
NYISO, that transmission providers are
free to make filings under FPA section
205 to seek variations from the pro
forma OATT and demonstrate that
alternative tariff provisions are
consistent with or superior to the pro
forma OATT. With regard to the
allocation of study responsibilities
between NYISO and its transmission
owning members, we note that the
Commission in Docket No. OA08–13–
000 determined that the responsibility
for facility studies, and penalties
associated with such studies, rests with
the transmission owning members
under the NYISO tariff.70
5. ‘‘Higher Of’’ Pricing Policy
102. In Order No. 890, the
Commission concluded that changes to
the pro forma OATT were not needed to
address the practice by some
transmission providers of quoting
incremental rates as lump sum
payments, a practice that is inconsistent
with our ratemaking policy. The
Commission explained that the
transmission provider must continue to
include a proposed monthly
incremental rate with its offer of service
whenever it proposes to charge the
customer an incremental rate. The
transmission provider also must provide
cost support for the derivation of the
rate consistent with the cost support
that the transmission provider would
provide to the Commission in a section
205 rate filing.
103. The Commission affirmed this
decision in Order No. 890–A, noting
that the capital costs of upgrades, as
estimated in a facilities study and
eventually specified in a service
agreement through an incremental rate,
are not subject to change once the
customer has executed the service
agreement. The Commission explained
that it would not be appropriate to vary
capital costs over the term of such
contracts.
Request for Rehearing
104. Duke, E.ON U.S., and EEI argue
that the Commission’s statement that
70 See N.Y. Indep. Sys. Operator, Inc., 123 FERC
¶ 61,134 (2008).
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
39106
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
capital costs of network upgrades may
not vary during the term of a service
agreement is inconsistent with other
sections of the pro forma OATT. Duke
notes that section 19.4 of the pro forma
OATT requires execution (or filing) of a
service agreement a mere thirty days
after completion of the facilities study
and, therefore, the service agreement
can only contain a good faith estimate
of network upgrade costs. EEI and E.ON
U.S. agree, noting section 19.5 further
allows for revisions to the good faith
estimate to reflect certain changed
circumstances. EEI and E.ON U.S.
contend that transmission providers
generally are not able to determine the
actual cost of required facilities until
construction is completed, which is
long after execution of the service
agreement.
105. EEI and E.ON U.S. argue that not
allowing capital costs of upgrades to
vary after execution of the service
agreement will result in the
transmission provider either underrecovering the cost of the incremental
facilities or the customer overpaying the
cost of those facilities and, as a result,
charges will not be just and reasonable.
These petitioners suggest that the
transmission provider be allowed to
modify a service agreement to reflect the
actual costs of incrementally-charged
network upgrades after the facilities are
placed in service. Duke agrees, arguing
that providing for a true-up at a later
date is routine when facility costs are
directly assigned, rather than rolled in.
Duke suggests that customers be free to
negotiate the ability to terminate the
service agreement if a cost estimate
turns out to far understate actual costs.
Duke contends that the Commission’s
statement regarding the inability of
capital costs to vary was merely a
general observation and that the
Commission should review rate changes
on a case-by-case basis.
106. Duke, EEI, and E.ON U.S. further
argue that prohibiting recovery of
additional capital costs that the
transmission provider is likely to incur
when repairing or replacing portions of
incrementally-charged upgrades during
the term of a service agreement denies
the transmission provider of its rights
under section 205 of the FPA. While the
incremental facilities on which the cost
of service is based (e.g., a specific
substation or line segment) should not
be allowed to vary, EEI contends that
transmission providers should be
allowed recover the additional capital
costs associated with repair or
replacement of those facilities. EEI and
E.ON U.S. suggest that remedies such as
formula rates or a section 205 filing
should be available to a transmission
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
provider to recover these additional
costs.
Commission Determination
107. The Commission affirms the
determination in Order No. 890 that
capital costs specified in a service
agreement are not subject to change
once the customer has executed the
service agreement.71 We clarify,
however, that this statement was
intended to refer to agreements in which
a customer and transmission provider
have specifically identified particular
upgrade costs to be paid by the
customer, allowing for a clear
comparison of incremental costs to the
transmission provider’s embedded cost
rate. In such instances, it would violate
fundamental concepts of contract law,
as well as undermine the ‘‘higher of’’
pricing policy, to allow either the
customer or the transmission provider
to unilaterally change the costs
previously agreed to by the parties. The
Commission therefore explained in
Order No. 890–A that it would not be
appropriate to vary, i.e., change, capital
costs specified in such contracts.
108. Nothing in Order Nos. 890 or
890–A, however, altered the ability of
the transmission provider and
transmission customer to negotiate
alternative pricing arrangements such as
recovering estimated costs subject to a
true-up when upgrades are complete.
The Commission did not mean to imply
in Order No. 890–A that such
alternative pricing arrangements are
necessarily prohibited. As the
Commission explained in Order No.
890, application of the ‘‘higher of’’
policy to particular cases, including
proposals to adopt flexible pricing
arrangements, is largely fact-specific
and best addressed on a case-by-case
basis during particular rate
proceedings.72
6. Other Ancillary Services
109. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission denied a request by
Sempra Global to require the
transmission provider to offer and make
available operating reserves under
schedules 5 and 6 of the pro forma
OATT when transmission service is
used to serve load outside the
transmission provider’s control area.
The Commission explained that
operating reserves are needed to serve
load within the control area in the event
of system contingencies and, unless
alternative arrangements are made, the
transmission provider provides these
reserves from its own resources. The
PO 00000
71 See
72 See
Order No. 890–A at P 491.
Order No. 890–A at P 883.
Frm 00016
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Commission found that it would be
inappropriate to require the
transmission provider to use its
resources to provide additional
operating reserves to loads in other
control areas because the transmission
providers in those control areas are
under their own obligations to make
operating reserves available. The
Commission affirmed those obligations
and stated that modifications to the pro
forma OATT were not necessary to
enable generators to engage in firm
power sales to loads outside of their
control area.
Request for Clarification
110. Sempra Global argues that the
Commission did not fully appreciate the
problems faced by generators in
obtaining operating reserves in the
WECC. If transmission providers are not
required to offer operating reserves
when transmission service is used to
serve load outside the transmission
provider’s control area, Sempra Global
asks that the Commission, at a
minimum, clarify that generator
imbalance service under Schedule 9 of
the pro forma OATT may be utilized to
provide sufficient imbalance energy to
keep a customer’s schedule whole for at
least two hours following a generator
derating or forced outage, if necessary to
allow the generator sufficient time to
find and schedule replacement energy.
Sempra Global states that clarification is
needed because, if a generator trips
within 20 minutes prior to the
beginning of the hour, it is too late to
schedule replacement energy for the
hour that is about to begin.
111. Sempra Global disagrees that the
existing requirements of the pro forma
OATT are sufficient to ensure that
operating reserves are available to
merchant generators in the WECC,
pointing to the differing definitions for
‘‘reserves’’ in the West. Sempra Global
explains that in the WECC ‘‘Operating
Reserves’’ consist of two main
components: Regulating Reserve and
Contingency Reserve.73 According to
Sempra Global, WECC’s Regulating
Reserve could include, but would not
necessarily be limited to, regulation
service offered under schedule 3 of the
pro forma OATT, while WECC’s
Contingency Reserve could include, but
would not necessarily be limited to,
operating reserve services under
Schedules 5 and 6 of the pro forma
OATT.
112. Although independent power
generators have access to regulation
service under schedule 3 and generator
73 Citing WECC Standard BAL–STD–002–0—
Operating Reserves.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
imbalance service under Schedule 9
from their source balancing authority,
Sempra Global states that they may not
have access to any Contingency
Reserves for exports from their host
balancing authority. Sempra Global
contends that it can be difficult, if not
impossible, for generators to contract for
Contingency Reserves from a third party
without switching to that party’s
balancing authority or having a dynamic
schedule or other telemetry to enable
the provider of Contingency Reserves to
know when the generator trips and to
have the reserves provider’s generation
respond within ten minutes. Sempra
Global contends that intra-hour
schedule changes are not normally
allowed by most balancing authorities
in the West and that Operating and/or
Contingency Reserve service can most
logically be provided to a balancing
authority or reserve sharing group, not
an individual customer. Sempra Global
states that this complex type of
arrangement could not be practicably
implemented for short-term
transactions, or when the output of a
generator is split between multiple
buyers and ultimately delivered into
multiple balancing authorities.
113. Even if a generator were able to
contract with a third party to provide
operating reserves, Sempra Global states
that it is unaware of any workable
mechanism to assure a load (or ‘‘sink’’)
balancing authority that it will have
access to such reserves when needed.
Sempra Global also notes that a
generator, as a seller, may not
necessarily have a load since
transactions frequently involve
numerous parties between the generator
and the load. Sempra Global states that
a generator may not know who the load
is until the NERC eTags are generated
during the WECC pre-scheduling
process, which typically takes place the
day before the power flows. Even if the
sink balancing authority is known at the
time a long-term transaction is entered
into, Sempra Global states that a
generator still may be unable to procure
operating reserves to support the
transaction. Sempra Global describes a
transaction it entered into in 2002 in
which none of the host transmission
provider, the purchaser’s transmission
provider, nor the purchaser itself was
willing to offer to provide Sempra
Global with operating reserves to
support the transaction. Since many
LSE purchasers in the West enter into
firm energy import transactions
specifically to reduce their operating
reserves obligations, Sempra Global
states that it would be rarely fruitful for
a generator to request, as part of its
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
negotiation with a customer, that the
customer acquire reserves from its
transmission provider.
Commission Determination
114. The Commission affirms the
decision in Order No. 890-A not to
require transmission providers to offer
and make available operating reserves
under Schedules 5 and 6 of the pro
forma OATT when transmission is used
to serve load outside the transmission
provider’s control area. As the
Commission explained, operating
reserves are needed to serve load within
the control area in the event of system
contingencies. Unless alternative
arrangements are made, the
transmission provider would serve as
the provider of last resort for these
reserves. We continue to believe it
would be inappropriate to require the
transmission provider to provide
additional operating reserves to loads in
other control areas because the
transmission providers in those areas
are under their own obligation to make
operating reserves available.
115. We appreciate Sempra Global’s
concern that these obligations may be
insufficient to enable merchant
generators in the WECC to obtain
operating reserves in certain
circumstances. Since its adoption,
however, the pro forma OATT has
placed the obligation to procure
operating reserves squarely on load.74 It
appears that market rules have
developed in the WECC in a way that
transfers that responsibility from
transmission customers serving load to
those providing resources. It does not
follow, however, that the pro forma
OATT—a tariff of general
applicability—must be amended to
accommodate that regional practice. To
the extent transmission providers in the
WECC wish to amend their tariffs to
accommodate the WECC market rules,
they may submit such variations to the
Commission for consideration.
Alternatively, the market rules
themselves could be amended to reflect
the structure of obligations under the
pro forma OATT.75
Section 3 of the pro forma OATT.
understand that WECC is in the process of
developing a revised standard to address the
responsibility for procuring contingency reserves.
WECC Standard BAL–002–WECC–1—Contingency
Reserves, available at https://www.wecc.biz/
documents/library/Standards/2007/BAL-002/BAL002-WECC-1_1-25-08.pdf. To the extent that there
are any conflicts between the revised WECC
standard and the pro forma OATT, Sempra Global
should raise those concerns when that revised
standard is submitted for consideration by the
Commission.
PO 00000
74 See
75 We
Frm 00017
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39107
C. Non-Rate Terms and Conditions
1. Modifications to Long-Term Firm
Point-to-Point Service
116. In Order No. 890, the
Commission concluded that the
methods for evaluating requests for
long-term point-to-point transmission
service may not be comparable to the
manner in which transmission service is
planned for bundled retail native load
and, therefore, may no longer be just,
reasonable and not unduly
discriminatory. To remedy this potential
for undue discrimination, the
Commission amended the pro forma
OATT to modify planning redispatch
requirements and require transmission
providers, other than most RTOs and
ISOs, to offer a conditional firm option
to long-term point-to-point customers.
The Commission affirmed that decision
in Order No. 890–A and provided
certain clarifications regarding the
transmission provider’s obligation with
regard to planning redispatch and
conditional firm service.
a. Requirement To Offer Conditional
Firm Service
117. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission denied rehearing of its
decision not to require transmission
providers to offer conditional firm
service to network customers. The
Commission explained that network
customers can designate network
resources any time firm transmission is
available and that the term of the
designation can include periods of less
than a year. Network customers can also
use secondary network service to access
resources during times when firm
service is not available. The
Commission concluded that this
flexibility to use designated network
resources and secondary network
service to access undesignated resources
already provides a service that is like
conditional firm that can be used to
integrate new resources. The
Commission noted, however, that
transmission providers employ
automatic devices, such as special
protection schemes, to take resources
offline during certain system conditions.
The Commission determined that
comparability requires the study of
these automatic devices for network
customers seeking to designate network
resources and revised section 32.3 of the
pro forma OATT to require the study of
automatic devices at the request of a
network customer.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
118. NRECA and TAPS repeat
arguments made on rehearing of Order
No. 890 that the Commission must make
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
39108
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
conditional firm service available to
network customers. NRECA contends
that a transmission provider will not
reject a resource for its own bundled
retail load simply because it may be
unavailable for a few hours per year due
to congestion. NRECA argues that a
transmission provider will, however,
reject a request by a network customer
to designate that same resource because
of the same limited availability. NRECA
concludes that conditional firm network
service is therefore necessary to
eliminate undue discrimination
between network customers serving
network load and the transmission
provider serving its load.
119. NRECA acknowledges that
network customers may designate
network resources any time firm
transmission is available and use
secondary network service to access
resources when firm service is not
available. NRECA notes, however, that
the Commission justified granting
conditional firm service to point-topoint customers by stating that it made
little sense to ask point-to-point
customers to cobble together a
collection of firm and non-firm requests
when only the transmission provider
has information about when service may
be available or unavailable.76 NRECA
argues that network customers should
not be required to cobble together
service comparable to that enjoyed by
the transmission provider by
designating a resource at some times
and accessing it through secondary
network service at others.
120. NRECA also argues that the
Commission improperly assumed that
secondary network service can provide
a service that resembles conditional firm
service. NRECA contends that the
curtailment priority of secondary
network service is inferior to
conditional firm service. NRECA
provides a scenario in which the
transmission provider, a conditional
firm customer and a network customer
using secondary network service are
taking power from the same generator in
a location that is constrained ten hours
per year. NRECA argues that the
network customer will be curtailed
before the transmission owner and
before the conditional firm customer.
NRECA adds that conditional firm
customers are considered firm
customers and will be able to request
service far in advance and to the
detriment of secondary network
customers. NRECA concludes that a
network customer can only protect itself
from loss of service and loss of
scheduling priority by paying for a
network upgrade, which is an obligation
not imposed on either the transmission
provider or the point-to-point customer.
121. TAPS agrees that the rights of
network customers are significantly
inferior to those of conditional firm
customers. TAPS contends that a
network customer would be required to
have perfect knowledge, at the time of
a network resource designation, as to
the effects of constraints in order to
limit its decision to periods when
transmission is adequate to
accommodate the request. TAPS argues
that information about constraints
gained as a result of an initial
designation request is of minimal value
since a reframed request would take a
later place in the queue.
122. TAPS also argues that the
clarification provided in Order 890–A
that excess capacity created by
transmission upgrades should be
allocated first to conditional firm
customers based on their initial order in
the queue further degrades the benefit of
network service. Even if network
customers could predict periods for
which to request secondary network
service and firm designations, TAPS
argues that they still could not create a
service comparable to conditional firm
service given the potential benefit of
being firmed up by excess capacity
produced by later upgrades. TAPS
contends that the exclusion of network
customers is discriminatory given the
Commission’s finding that transmission
providers provide conditional service to
themselves and the requirement under
section 28.2 of the pro forma OATT that
transmission providers ‘‘designate
resources and loads in the same manner
as any Network Customer under Part III
of this Tariff.’’ TAPS further asserts that
the Commission should clarify whether
the customer supporting the upgrade is
protected from having its upgrade sized
to meet the needs of earlier-queued
conditional firm customers.
Commission Determination
123. The Commission again affirms
the decision not to create a conditional
firm network service.77 As the
Commission explained in Order No.
890–A, the flexibility to use designated
network resources and secondary
network service to access undesignated
resources already provides a service that
is like conditional firm service that can
be used to integrate new resources. The
Commission also revised section 32.3 of
the pro forma OATT to make clear that
network customers have the right to
request the study of special protection
schemes like those used by transmission
providers in designating resources for
their native loads.78 Further, Order No.
890 provided that network customers
may designate off-system resources
supported by conditional firm point-topoint service.79 All of these provisions
collectively allow network customers to
designate resources in the same manner
that transmission providers designate
resources for their loads. We therefore
reject arguments that denial of
conditional firm network service results
in network service that is inferior to the
transmission provider’s own use of the
system to serve its load.
124. While we agree with NRECA that
conditional firm customers will be able
to request service in advance of
secondary network customers, we find
this provides no reason to create a new
conditional firm service for network
customers. Those seeking conditional
firm service should have the ability to
request service ahead of secondary
network service, a non-firm service.
Network customers seeking to designate
their resources and avoid the use of
secondary network service may request
the study of special protection schemes
in their system impact study. Taken
together, the rights of network
customers are therefore not inferior to
those of conditional firm customers.
Indeed, network customers enjoy
advantages over conditional firm
customers, including access to
reliability redispatch to avoid
curtailment of their loads. In any event,
we remind NRECA and TAPS that
network service and point-to-point
service were not designed to be
identical and the rights and obligations
of each type of customer need not be the
same.80 Comparability does not require
the same service be made available to
network customers and point-to-point
customers; rather, the concept applies to
the service taken for transmission
provider’s load by the transmission
provider as compared to the service for
network customer loads.
125. Additionally, we disagree with
the conclusions that NRECA draws from
its hypothetical scenario involving a
network customer using secondary
network service, a conditional firm
customer, and the transmission provider
taking power from the same generator.
NRECA’s assertion that the transmission
provider will not curtail its own
deliveries from the resource incorrectly
assumes that the transmission provider
will employ redispatch instead of
something akin to conditional firm
service. If the transmission provider is
78 Id.
P 559.
No. 890 at P 1091.
80 Order No. 890–A at P 559.
79 Order
76 Citing
Order No. 890 at P 925.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
77 Order
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
No. 890–A at P 558.
Frm 00018
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
designating network resources using
service analogous to conditional firm
service, it will use a special protection
scheme to curtail or limit the
transmission service for the resource at
the same time a network customer’s
secondary network service is curtailed.
The conditional firm customer also
should be curtailed about the same
amount as the secondary network
service customer because the
conditional firm service, by definition,
should be subject to curtailment at the
secondary network service level during
the forecast constraints.81 NRECA’s
objection to conditional firm service is
therefore based on a misunderstanding
of the new service and the way that
transmission providers use similar
mechanisms to designate resources on
their systems.
126. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission clarified that customers
supporting upgrades have priority
access to the capability created by those
upgrades even if conditional firm
customers earlier in the queue opt not
to support upgrades.82 The Commission
also stated that ‘‘any capacity created in
excess of the service request should be
allocated to those planning redispatch
and conditional firm customers earlier
in the queue, based on their order in the
queue.’’ 83 TAPS requests clarification of
the former determination and objects to
the latter determination. We clarify that
customers supporting upgrades,
whether through direct assignment or
rolled-in pricing, will not have their
upgrades sized based on the needs of
planning redispatch and conditional
firm customers that opt not to support
upgrades. Upon further consideration,
we grant rehearing of Order No. 890–A
with regard to how excess capacity
created by upgrades should be allocated
among transmission customers.84 We
conclude that it is premature to make
this determination given that the
complicated series of events leading to
such an allocation may never come to
pass.85 Should transmission providers
81 We note, however, that network customer load
is unlikely to be curtailed due to provision of
reliability redispatch. In contrast, conditional firm
customers’ transactions are more likely to be
curtailed during conditional periods because
reliability redispatch is not required for point-topoint service.
82 Order No. 890–A at P 584.
83 Id.
84 We note that the clarification provided in Order
No. 890–A with regard to the allocation of excess
capacity was not required to address the original
issue raised by Southern. See id. P 571, 584.
85 For this circumstance to present itself, all of the
following, at a minimum, must occur: (1)
Conditional firm or planning redispatch service is
granted to a customer unwilling to support
upgrades; (2) a customer seeking service over the
same transmission capacity agrees to support
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
encounter this series of events, they
should file, prior to completion of the
transmission upgrades, proposed tariff
provisions to address the allocation of
the transmission capacity.
b. Implementation of Planning
Redispatch and Conditional Firm
Service
(1) Characteristics of Service
127. The Commission reiterated in
Order No. 890–A that both the
transmission provider and reliability
coordinator play a role in ensuring that
adequate reliability is maintained when
a customer uses third-party provided
reliability dispatch. The Commission
stated that this would entail review of
redispatch plans submitted by the
customers, coordination between the
transmission provider and reliability
coordinator, and signaling third-party
generators when the redispatch is
needed. It is the customer’s ultimate
responsibility, however, to ensure that
any technical arrangements required by
the reliability coordinator are in place in
order to maintain reliability.
128. With regard to the conditional
firm option, the Commission reiterated
that transmission providers are allowed
to add a risk factor to their calculation
of annual curtailment hours to account
for forecasting risks. The Commission
clarified that the modeling of conditions
to determine the number of non-firm
curtailments for any conditional firm
request should not incorporate
unexpected events, such as hurricanes
and ice storms.
Requests for Rehearing and
Clarification
129. E.ON U.S. requests that the
Commission clarify that the reliability
coordinator oversees third-partyprovided planning redispatch to ensure
there is no conflict with reliability
redispatch. E.ON U.S. also states,
however, that third-party planning
redispatch may have a negative impact
on system reliability and ATC and,
therefore, the transmission provider
should not be completely separated
from the third-party planning redispatch
process. E.ON U.S. nonetheless argues
that the reliability coordinator is in the
best position to monitor the reliability
impacts of third-party planning
redispatch. E.ON U.S. notes that the
reliability coordinator and transmission
provider sometimes are separate
transmission upgrades to secure its service; (3) the
upgrade construction is completed; (4) the upgrades
create additional capacity that the customer
supporting the upgrades did not request; and (5) the
conditional firm or planning redispatch customer
will be taking service when construction is
completed.
PO 00000
Frm 00019
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39109
entities, as in E.ON U.S.’s case where
Tennessee Valley Authority is the
reliability coordinator.
130. E.ON U.S. asks for further
clarification that unexpected events that
are not incorporated into the calculation
of annual curtailment hours for a
conditional firm customer do not impact
the number of hours the customer can
be curtailed. Although the Commission
acknowledged in Order No. 890–A the
need for flexibility in modeling various
conditions, E.ON U.S. notes the
Commission did not specify a level of
appropriate risk factor to apply when
making annual curtailment calculations
and further found that unexpected
events should not be included in
calculating annual curtailment
analysis.86 E.ON U.S. requests that the
Commission clarify whether unexpected
events that are not included in the
curtailment hours calculation also do
not count towards the annual
curtailment hours for customers taking
conditional firm service.
Commission Determination
131. In Order No. 890, the
Commission directed transmission
providers to modify their OASIS sites to
allow for posting of third-party offers for
planning redispatch and to work with
NAESB to develop the OASIS
functionality and any necessary
business practice standards to allow for
third-party planning redispatch.87 The
Commission noted that provision of
third-party planning redispatch required
coordination between the customer,
transmission provider and reliability
coordinator, but determined that the
customer bears the burden to ensure
that the necessary contractual and
technical arrangements are in place to
maintain reliability.
132. We clarify in response to E.ON
U.S. that the role of the reliability
coordinator in coordinating third-party
planning redispatch is very limited. The
transmission provider should have
primary responsibility for overseeing
the coordination of third-party planning
redispatch. For example, if third-party
planning redispatch impacts ATC, as
E.ON U.S. suggests, the transmission
provider will make this determination
and relay that information to the
customer. It is important to distinguish
reliability redispatch, for which
reliability coordinators generally play a
larger role, from planning redispatch.
Planning redispatch is used to create
additional transmission capacity in
order to accommodate a request for
86 Citing
87 Order
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
Order No. 890–A at P 588.
No. 890 at P 1007.
08JYR2
39110
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
long-term firm transmission service.88
The transmission provider or third-party
generation operator must plan to
dispatch its generator(s) so that the
requested transmission service,
otherwise shown unavailable by the
transmission provider’s ATC model,
may be granted. In comparison,
reliability redispatch is used to relieve
actual system constraints that would
otherwise cause curtailment of network
customer or transmission provider
loads. While the reliability coordinator
has a larger role to play in reliability
redispatch, its role in coordinating
third-party provision of planning
redispatch is very limited.
133. With regard to our determination
that unexpected events should not be
incorporated into the analysis to
determine the number of annual
curtailment hours applying in any
transmission service agreement, we
clarify that whether such events impact
the accounting for annual curtailment
hours depends on the curtailment
priority of the service at the time of the
event. If an unexpected event occurs
when the conditional firm customer is
curtailed pursuant to a firm curtailment
priority, then the curtailment will not
count against the annual hours. In
determining whether the annual
conditional curtailments are met,
transmission providers should count
curtailments made when the service is
otherwise conditional, i.e., tagged with
a secondary network curtailment
priority, regardless of whether the
curtailment occurred during an
unexpected event.
(2) Pricing of Planning Redispatch
134. The Commission affirmed the
determination in Order No. 890 that
customers taking long-term point-topoint service with planning redispatch
will have the option of paying either (i)
the higher of (a) actual incremental costs
of redispatch or (b) the applicable
embedded cost transmission rate on file
with the Commission or (ii) a fixed rate
for redispatch to be negotiated by the
transmission provider and customer and
subject to a cap representing the total
fixed and variable costs of the resources
expected to provide the service. The
Commission clarified that, in months in
which generation-related payments are
collected for planning redispatch, these
payments should be treated as a revenue
credit to offset the native load
customers’ fuel adjustment clause. In
months in which the embedded cost
rate of transmission is collected for
planning redispatch, those revenues
should be included in the numerator of
88 See
Order No. 890–A at P 603.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
the rate calculation as a revenue credit.
The Commission stated that
transmission providers may propose in
an FPA section 205 filing any rate
design change that may be necessary
through an amendment to its formula
rate or in a single rate case filing.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
135. E.ON U.S. and EEI request
rehearing of the Commission’s pricing
provisions with respect to the crediting
of transmission revenues from planning
redispatch. Both repeat arguments that
the Commission has forced transmission
providers’ native load to bear the cost of
planning redispatch on behalf of pointto-point customers. They ask the
Commission to grant rehearing to
require that, when transmission
revenues exceed the cost of planning
redispatch on a monthly basis, only the
amount of the excess transmission
revenues should be credited against the
cost of transmission service and the
remainder should be credited against
the fuel adjustment clause. In the
alternative, EEI asks the Commission to
clarify that, when the transmission
revenues exceed the cost of redispatch,
all of the revenues should be included
as a credit in developing the
transmission cost of service that is used
to determine the transmission rate, and
the generation redispatch costs should
be included as a debit in determining
the transmission cost of service and also
should be credited against the fuel
adjustment clause.
136. Southern repeats arguments
made on rehearing of Order No. 890 that
transmission providers should be able to
charge planning redispatch customers
the embedded costs of transmission as
well as the generation-related costs of
providing redispatch. Southern
contends that it is unduly
discriminatory and arbitrary and
capricious to allow a transmission
customer to be charged both the costs of
generation redispatch and the
embedded transmission rate when the
redispatch is provided by a third party,
but not when redispatch is provided by
the transmission provider. In months in
which redispatch costs are higher than
the embedded cost rate, Southern
contends that the transmission provider
is similarly situated to a third party
generator that provides redispatch
because neither would receive
transmission revenues for the additional
transmission capability created by their
redispatch. Southern therefore argues
that the policy against ‘‘and pricing’’ is
unduly discriminatory as applied to
transmission providers and that this
disparate treatment of transmission
providers and third-party providers of
PO 00000
Frm 00020
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
planning redispatch does not withstand
scrutiny.
137. Southern also repeats arguments
that the Commission incorrectly
concluded in Order No. 890–A that
planning redispatch creates additional
transmission capacity and does not take
away firm service from native load and
network customers. Southern contends
that planning redispatch merely
reallocates, rather than creates,
transmission capability by forcing
certain generators to run and others not
to run, thereby changing power flows.
Southern, raising a new argument,
asserts that the provision of planning
redispatch could result in reduced
subsequent, later-queued sales of longterm or short-term transmission service
that might have produced higher
transmission revenues than the
provision of planning redispatch.
Southern adds that planning redispatch
could prevent a network customer from
designating a new network resource by
taking all of the transmission capacity
near a generating source. Southern
therefore contends that the
Commission’s conclusion in Order No.
890–A that the provision of planning
redispatch provides purely incremental
service without effect to existing
transmission capacity is arbitrary and
capricious.
Commission Determination
138. The Commission grants
clarification regarding the rate treatment
of generation-related revenues and
revenues from the embedded cost rate of
transmission associated with planning
redispatch. In Order No. 888, the
Commission concluded that revenues
from direct assignment of redispatch
costs must be credited to the costs of
fuel and purchased power expense
included in the transmission provider’s
wholesale fuel adjustment clause.89
This rate treatment is appropriate for all
generation-related incremental costs,
whether the customer pays the
embedded cost transmission rate or the
costs of planning redispatch in any
particular month. Therefore, we direct
that in months in which the embedded
cost transmission rate is higher than the
generation-related costs of providing
redispatch, the revenues in excess of the
generation-related costs should be
credited against the costs of
transmission service and the remaining
revenues, those representing the
monthly costs of reconfiguring
generation resources, should be credited
against the fuel adjustment clause.
139. We affirm our decision in Order
No. 890–A to deny requests to depart
89 See
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
Order No. 888 at 31,740.
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
from our long-standing prohibition of
‘‘and’’ pricing for planning redispatch
service first adopted in Order No. 888
and followed in Order No. 890.90 In
Order No. 890, the Commission
modified pre-existing planning
redispatch obligations and lessened the
impact on transmission providers (and
their customers) with the continuing
support of many transmission providers,
including Southern. The Commission
also modified pricing provisions to
allow for the comparison of monthly
generation-related costs of planning
redispatch to determine the applicable
rate. In directing this monthly
comparison, the Commission rejected
the former provisions for basing the
charge on a life of the contract
comparison, concluding that it was
appropriate to make planning
redispatch service more attractive for
transmission providers to provide.91
140. We also affirm, as the
Commission did in Order Nos. 890 and
890–A, the determination in Order No.
888 that planning redispatch creates
additional transmission capability.92 We
agree with Southern that provision of
planning redispatch may have an
impact on subsequent, later-queued
requests to use the transmission grid. It
is the nature of networked transmission
grids that granting any firm point-topoint or network service will impact the
ability of those seeking to use the
system in the future. The impact of
planning redispatch, or any other firm
service, on subsequent uses of the grid
does not provide a valid reason for
lifting the long-standing prohibition on
‘‘and’’ pricing, nor does it undermine
the determination in Order No. 888–A
that planning redispatch creates
additional transmission capacity. To the
extent that Southern argues it could
collect additional revenues from
network customers’ designation of
additional resources were Southern not
providing planning redispatch, we find
this unconvincing as network customers
are charged for service based on their
load not the number of resources
designated.
2. Rollover Rights
141. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission affirmed the decision in
Order No. 890 to limit rollover rights to
contracts with a minimum term of five
years. The Commission rejected requests
to condition application of the
minimum five-year term on a
demonstration that the relevant
Order No. 890 at P 1028.
No. 890 at P 1025.
92 Order No. 888–A at 30,267; Order No. 890 at
P 1028; Order No. 890–A at P 602, n.241.
generation markets support five-year
power supply contracts. The
Commission explained that the purpose
of its reform of the rollover policy is to
align the rights and obligations of the
customer with those of the transmission
provider, not with the availability of
supplies within a market or particular
commercial practices in a region. The
Commission noted that a point-to-point
customer does not need to have a fiveyear power contract in order to secure
a five-year transmission service contract
and that the length of the network
customer’s service agreement, not the
length of the power contract supporting
a network resource designation,
determines whether a customer is
eligible for rollover.
142. The Commission also affirmed
the decision in Order No. 890 not to
eliminate the requirement to match
competing requests in order to retain
rollover rights. With regard to the
effectiveness of the rollover reforms, the
Commission acknowledged that
requiring a five-year contract term for
pending transmission service requests
could cause significant disruption to
those transmission customers already in
the transmission queue at the time of
the effective date of Order No. 890. The
Commission therefore revised section
2.2 of the pro forma OATT to provide
that the current one-year contract
commitment requirement will continue
to apply to all transmission service
requests that were in a transmission
provider’s transmission queue as of the
effective date of the reforms adopted in
Order No. 890 (i.e., July 13, 2007).
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
143. Entergy objects to the
Commission’s statement in Order No.
890–A that the term of the network
customer’s underlying service
agreement establishes whether a
network service reservation is eligible
for rollover rights, rather than the term
of the relevant designated network
resources.93 Entergy argues that this
determination is an unexplained
departure from existing rollover policy
providing that a network service
reservation’s eligibility for a rollover is
based on the term of the underlying
network resource.94 Entergy argues that
network customers most often execute
long-term service agreements,
sometimes up to as many as 30 years in
length, that act as umbrella agreements
under which network customers
designate and undesignate different
network resources as needed to serve
90 See
91 Order
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
network load. Entergy explains that the
transmission provider studies these
reservations as they are submitted and,
if they are deliverable to the relevant
network load on a firm basis, then they
are designated as network resources.
144. Entergy argues that granting
rollover rights based solely on the term
of a network service agreement, rather
than the term of the network resource
designation, would effectively ignore
the firm deliverability requirement
underlying all network resources,
allowing a network customer to execute
a multi-year service agreement and
obtain rollover rights even though it
actually may have only designated
network resources for as little as one
day. Entergy contends that this is not
the intent of allowing transmission
customers to designate network
resources on a short-term basis and
constitutes bad transmission policy and
undermines reliability.
145. Cargill objects to the revision of
section 2.2 of the pro forma OATT
requiring existing customers to match
the longest-term competing request in
order to rollover service. Cargill
contends that the Commission in Order
No. 890 determined that a rollover
customer must agree to another five-year
contract term or match any longer-term
competing request in order to be eligible
for a subsequent rollover,95 but imposed
no similar requirement when exercising
a rollover right when a subsequent
rollover is not desired. Cargill argues
that the new requirement to match the
longest-term competing request in order
to roll over service violates the firstcome, first-served principles affirmed in
Order No. 890. Cargill suggests, for
example, that one potential customer
could submit a competing request well
in advance of the incumbent’s rollover,
followed by a second longer-term
competing request submitted by another
potential customer closer in time to the
incumbent’s rollover. Cargill contends
that the revision to section 2.2 would
allow the second customer to effectively
preempt the earlier submitted
competing request simply because both
are vying for capacity subject to the
incumbent’s rollover right.
146. Cargill argues that the revised
language of section 2.2 therefore violates
the first-come, first-served principle of
section 13.2 of the pro forma OATT and
Commission precedent regarding the
application of rollover rights,96
nullifying the benefit of being the first
competitor to submit a competing
95 Citing
Order No. 890–A at P 645.
94 Citing Wis. Pub. Power, Inc. v. Wis. Pub. Serv.
Corp., 84 FERC ¶ 61,120, at 61,659 (1998) (WPPI).
PO 00000
93 Citing
Frm 00021
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39111
Order No. 890 at P 1231.
Tenaska Power Services Co. v. Midwest
ISO, 106 FERC ¶ 61,230 at P 28, reh’g denied, 107
FERC ¶ 61,308 (2004) (Tenaska).
96 Citing
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39112
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
request for capacity subject to a rollover
right. Cargill contends that the
Commission provided no justification in
Order No. 890–A for revising its rollover
policy to require a customer to match
the longest-term competing request in
order to rollover its service. Cargill also
argues that the Commission provided no
notice or opportunity to comment on
this change in Commission policy.
147. TranServ requests clarification of
the Commission’s determination
regarding the application of the new
rollover policies to customer requests
queued prior to the effective date of the
reforms adopted in Order 890. TranServ
states that there is continued confusion
over exactly when customers would be
required to request long-term service for
five years or longer to be granted
rollover rights. TranServ contends that
customers submitting long-term service
requests after July 13, 2007, but prior to
the effectiveness of revised section 2.2
of the OATT, are not granted the right
to rollover service under the previous
one-year term rollover policy. TranServ
suggests that it may be more appropriate
to allow transmission customers that
submitted requests for one year or
longer after July 13, 2007, but executed
a service agreement prior to the effective
date of the revised section 2.2, to also
be allowed to operate under the oneyear term rollover policy through their
first rollover date.
Commission Determination
148. The Commission affirms the
determination in Order No. 890–A that
the length of a network customer’s
network service agreement, not the
length of a power contract supporting a
network service agreement, determines
whether the network customer is
eligible for rollover rights.97 A network
customer’s eligibility for rollover rights
is distinct from its ability to rollover a
particular resource designation. In order
for a network customer to qualify for
rollover rights, it must have a network
service agreement that satisfies the
minimum term necessary for rollover
rights. The network customer may then
continue to designate and undesignate
resources pursuant to that service
agreement, subject to the availability of
adequate transmission capability to
accommodate the request.
149. This does not, as Entergy argues,
depart from Commission precedent
regarding the network customer’s
eligibility for rollover rights. At issue in
WPPI was whether a network customer
is required to compete with other firm
uses of the system in order to continue
its resource designation at the time of
97 See
Order No. 890–A at P 645.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
rollover.98 In considering that issue, the
Commission first addressed whether
rollover rights are available to network
customers, concluding that all network
customers of the transmission system
are long-term users of the system and,
therefore, meet the minimum term
required to qualify for rollover rights.
That determination was appropriate
when the one-year contract commitment
was in effect, since network service
agreements are not short-term in nature.
However, when the Commission
extended the minimum contract
commitment for rollover rights from one
year to five years, it was necessary to
state more clearly that a network
customer’s threshold eligibility for
rollover rights is linked to the term of
its network service agreement.
150. We disagree that this
determination undermines the ability of
the transmission provider to study the
potential impact that future resource
designations may have on the system.
Although a network customer rolling
over its network service may match a
competing point-to-point request by
extending its network service agreement
rather than the power contract
supporting the resource designation, the
Commission specifically noted that any
subsequent request to designate a
network resource would remain subject
to the requirements of the pro forma
OATT, as with any other request to
designate a network resource.99 The
transmission provider will therefore
continue to be able to consider the
deliverability of a particular resource at
the time of designation. We note that
this does not relieve the transmission
provider of its obligation under section
28.2 of the pro forma OATT to plan,
construct, operate and maintain its
transmission system in order to provide
the network customer with network
service over the transmission system.
151. We agree with Cargill, however,
that the revisions to the language of
section 2.2 of the pro forma OATT
adopted in Order No. 890–A do not
properly reflect the obligation of
customers rolling over their service to
match competing requests for service.
Section 2.2 of the Order No. 888 pro
forma OATT required customers rolling
over their service to accept a contract
term for their new service at least as
long as that offered by another potential
WPPI, 84 FERC at 61,659.
Order No. 890–A at P 666, n.264. With
regard to competing network resource designations,
the Commission affirmed in Order No. 890–A that
the network customer seeking rollover must match
the term of the competing network resource power
contract, consistent with WPPI. See Order No. 890–
A at P 666.
PO 00000
98 See
99 See
Frm 00022
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
customer.100 This obligation was
independent of the separate requirement
for the rollover customer to request a
term of at least one year in order to be
eligible for rollover rights on the new
service. In amending section 2.2 in
Order No. 890, the Commission
inadvertently misstated the matching
requirement as requiring the customer
to match the longer of the term of a
competing request or five years in order
to roll over its service.101 That was
incorrect, as the requirement to commit
to at least five years of service is
relevant only to whether the new
service has rollover rights, not to
whether the customer may roll over its
existing service.
152. The Commission corrected this
misstatement in Order No. 890–A by
amending section 2.2 to require
customers rolling over the service to
match the longest competing request.102
As Cargill points out, the Commission’s
reference to the longest-term competing
request could require a rollover
customer taking long-term service to
match the length of any competing longterm request. Under the Commission’s
existing precedent regarding section 2.2
of the pro forma OATT, however, there
would be only one potential competitor
for rollover customers seeking long-term
service, i.e., the first customer in the
queue requesting competing service.103
We did not intend to modify this policy
and, therefore, revise the language of
section 2.2 to require customers rolling
over their service to accept a contract
term at least equal to a competing
request. Any such competing request
should be identified by the transmission
provider consistent with the reservation
priorities stated in the pro forma OATT.
153. We affirm the decision in Order
No. 890–A to continue to apply the
current one-year contract commitment
requirement to all transmission service
requests that were in the transmission
provider’s transmission queue as of the
effective date of the reforms adopted in
Order No. 890, i.e., July 13, 2007.104
This does not mean, as TranServ
implies, that the five-year contract
100 See
Order No. 888 at 31,665.
Order No. 890 at Appendix C, pro forma
OATT section 2.2.
102 See Order No. 890–A at P 695 (‘‘An existing
customer may rollover its service for a term of less
than five years, but will not then retain a rollover
right for this service. We revise section 2.2 of the
pro forma OATT to make these requirements
clear.’’).
103 See Tenaska, 106 FERC ¶ 61,230 at P 48; see
also Cargill Power Marketers, LLC v. Southwest
Power Pool, Inc., 122 FERC ¶ 61,068 (2008)
(distinguishing the ‘‘equal to a competing request’’
language of section 2.2 of the pro forma OATT from
the ‘‘longest confirmed competing request’’
language of SPP’s tariff).
104 See Order No. 890–A at P 691.
101 See
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
commitment requirement applies to a
customer executing a service agreement
after that date, but prior to the
effectiveness of rollover reforms for the
particular transmission provider. The
Commission reiterated in Order No.
890–A that the previously existing
rollover provisions will remain in effect
for the transmission provider until such
time as the Commission accepts the
transmission provider’s Attachment K
compliance filing.105 We therefore agree
with TranServ that the one-year contract
commitment requirement continues to
apply to any customer executing a
service agreement prior to the effective
date of the transmission provider’s
revised section 2.2, regardless of when
the customer’s service request was
submitted.
154. Finally, we take this opportunity
to clarify the statement in Order No.
890–A that the transmission provider
may file the revised rollover language
only after the transmission provider’s
Attachment K planning process is
accepted by the Commission.106
Transmission providers may file the
revised rollover language adopted in
this proceeding at any point after the
Commission has accepted the
transmission provider’s Attachment K
compliance filing, even if such
acceptance is subject to further
compliance obligations, unless
otherwise provided by the Commission
in the order addressing the Attachment
K compliance filing. The effective date
of that revised tariff language should be
commensurate with the date of the filing
containing the revised language.
3. Acquisition of Transmission Service
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
a. Reservation Priority
155. The Commission confirmed in
Order No. 890–A that longer duration
service requests will continue to have
priority over shorter duration service
requests, with pre-confirmation serving
as a tie-breaker for requests of equal
duration. Order No. 890–A also affirmed
the decision to limit priority for preconfirmation status to short-term firm
and long-term non-firm requests for
service. The Commission also revised
sections 1.39, 17.2 and 18.2 of the pro
forma OATT to make clear that preconfirmation service should be available
to all eligible customers seeking shortterm firm and non-firm transmission
services.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
156. Schedule 20A Service Providers
request rehearing of the Commission’s
decision to revise the pro forma OATT
to allow pre-confirmation by eligible
customers that have not yet executed
service agreements. They argue that this
revision is inconsistent with how
service is reserved on the Phase I/II
HVDC–TR transmission system operated
by ISO New England and Hydro-Quebec
TransEnergie. The Schedule 20A
Service Providers state that they have
therefore requested approval of a
variation from the pro forma OATT in
their October 11, 2007 compliance filing
to accommodate their reservation
practices.
157. The Schedule 20A Service
Providers also argue more generally that
OASIS is not set up to take preconfirmed applications and, therefore,
there is no means by which an eligible
customer that is not yet a transmission
customer can request pre-confirmed
service. They argue that limiting preconfirmation status to transmission
customers does not preclude new
customers from seeking service on an
equal footing since the obligation to
execute a service agreement does not
impose an undue burden. To the
contrary, they argue that substantial
implementation difficulties would arise
if transmission providers are forced to
recognize pre-confirmation status for
eligible customers that do not have
access to OASIS. The Schedule 20A
Service Providers therefore ask the
Commission to grant rehearing to
provide that the modifications to
sections 1.39, 17.2 and 18.2 of the pro
forma changes are not necessary or
appropriate when applications are not a
means for requesting service through
OASIS.
Commission Determination
158. The Commission affirms the
decision in Order No. 890–A to allow
eligible customers to submit preconfirmed requests for transmission
service.107 The ability to submit preconfirmed requests should not be
limited to existing short-term and nonfirm transmission customers. To the
extent this policy conflicts with the
operations of any given transmission
provider, as the Schedule 20A Service
Providers suggest, the transmission
provider may seek a variation from the
terms and conditions of the pro forma
OATT as necessary to accommodate its
operations. We note, for example, that
the Commission approved the variation
requested by the Schedule 20A Service
Providers in Docket No. ER08–54–
000.108
107 Order
105 See
id. P 684.
106 See id.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
108 See
No. 890–A at P 790.
ISO New England, Inc., 123 FERC ¶ 61,133
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00023
b. Right of First Refusal and Preemption
159. The Commission affirmed in
Order No. 890–A the decision not to
change the first-come, first-served
nature of the reservation process and the
right of first refusal. In response to
comments that administration of the
right of first refusal has the potential to
create complicated scenarios, such as
when scarce capacity exists, the
Commission declined to expand upon
the language of the pro forma OATT to
account for every factual scenario that
could arise. The Commission recognized
that certain unique cases can present
difficult allocation issues, but
concluded that such cases arise
infrequently and that sections 13.2 and
14.2 of the pro forma OATT provide
adequate guidance for the vast majority
of requests.
Request for Rehearing and Clarification
160. Duke asks the Commission to
clarify that a transmission provider need
not offer a right of first refusal if it
cannot be done in a single offering to
other eligible customers. Duke argues
that it is unduly complicated to offer a
right of first refusal when the offer
triggers other transmission customers’
rights of first refusal. If it is the
Commission’s intention that the
transmission provider offer cascading
rights of first refusal, Duke requests
guidance that can be used by NAESB to
develop adequate business practices.
Commission Determination
161. The Commission declines to
address in this rulemaking proceeding
how transmission providers should
resolve complicated and fact-specific
scenarios such as the cascading rights of
first refusal described by Duke. Sections
13.2 and 14.2 of the pro forma OATT
provide adequate guidance for
transmission providers to fairly
administer the vast majority of
competing requests, including priorities
for determining which reservations or
requests trump one another as well as
the timeframes for eligible customers to
respond to competing requests. As the
Commission explained in Order No.
890–A, we expect that more complex
circumstances such as those suggested
by Duke will be relatively limited and,
therefore, are best addressed on a caseby-case basis.109 Transmission providers
remain free, however, to develop
through the NAESB process standard
procedures for processing complicated
request scenarios.
109 See
(2008).
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39113
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
Order No. 890–A at P 816.
08JYR2
39114
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
4. Designation of Network Resources
162. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission clarified certain
determinations regarding the
qualification, documentation and
undesignation of resources by a network
customer. A number of petitioners
request additional rehearing and
clarification regarding these issues. We
address each of these issues in turn.
a. Qualification as a Network Resource
(1) LD Contracts
163. In Order No. 890, the
Commission affirmed its existing policy
that a power purchase agreement may
be designated as a network resource
provided it is not interruptible for
economic reasons, does not allow the
seller to fail to perform under the
contract for economic reasons, and
requires the network customer to pay for
the purchase. The Commission
concluded that power purchases with a
firm liquidated damages (LD) provision
may be eligible for designation as a
network resource if the contract
obligates the supplier, in the case of
interruption for reasons other than force
majeure, to make the aggrieved buyer
financially whole by reimbursing them
for the additional costs, if any, of
replacement power. The Commission
found that the ‘‘make whole’’ LD
provisions in EEI’s Master Power
Purchase and Sale Agreement’s Firm LD
product (EEI’s Firm LD Product) and the
WSPP Service Schedule C agreement
satisfy this requirement. In Order No.
890–A, the Commission affirmed its
finding that the make whole LD
provisions in the EEI Firm LD Product
and the WSPP Service Schedule C
agreement are sufficiently firm to make
those agreements eligible for
designation as a network resource.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
164. Duke asks the Commission to
confirm that firm LD contracts that are
not strictly limited to interruption for
reliability reasons, such as the EEI
Master Agreement Firm LD Product, no
longer can be designated as network
resources in the future. Duke contends
that the Commission’s statement in
Order No. 890–A that ‘‘the make whole
LD provisions in the EEI firm LD
product and WSPP Schedule C
agreement are sufficiently firm to make
those agreements eligible for
designation as a network resource’’
implies that LD contracts with makewhole provisions may serve as network
resources, even if not coupled with
provisions that also restrict interruption
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
for reasons other than reliability.110
Duke requests clarification that both a
make-whole provision and a restriction
on the grounds for interruption, such as
the restriction added to the WSPP
Schedule C agreement, are required for
an LD contract to be eligible for network
resource status.
Commission Determination
165. The Commission reiterates that a
power purchase agreement must meet
all of the requirements for designation
as a network resource in order to be
designated by the network customer or
transmission provider’s merchant
function. The fact that a firm LD
contract with a make whole provision is
sufficient to satisfy one aspect of these
requirements does not mean that it can
be designated as a network resource.
The remaining requirements must also
be met.111 As the Commission made
clear in Order No. 890, one of those
other requirements is that such
contracts expressly prohibit interruption
for reasons other than reliability.
166. We disagree with Duke that the
EEI firm LD product fails to prohibit
interruptions for reasons other than
reliability. Duke raised a similar
argument in its NOPR comments,
suggesting that the EEI firm LD product
allows power to be interrupted for any
reason. The Commission expressly
disagreed, finding that power cannot be
interrupted for economic reasons under
the EEI firm LD product and that the
supplier is obligated to provide power
except in cases of force majeure.112
Duke is therefore mistaken in implying
that the EEI firm LD product is not
eligible for designation under
Commission policy because of its
interruptibility.
(2) Off-System Resources
167. In Order No. 890, the
Commission modified section 29.2(v) to
state more clearly the information that
must be provided for the designation of
off-system network resources. Among
other things, the network customer must
provide its transmission arrangements
on the external transmission system(s).
In Order No. 890–A, the Commission
clarified that this requirement applies to
the transmission leg from the resource
Order No. 890–A at 832.
e.g., id. P 864 (‘‘The Commission did not
state that every firm LD contract can be designated
as a network resource, but rather that they are
eligible for designation.’’) (emphasis in original);
Order No. 890 at n. 869 and P 1460 (finding that
the then current WSPP Schedule C agreement,
while meeting requirements for LD provisions,
otherwise allows interruptions for reasons other
than reliability and, as a result, would not be
eligible for designation as a network resource).
112 Order No. 890 at P 1452.
PO 00000
110 Citing
111 See,
Frm 00024
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
being designated to the transmission
provider’s transmission system. If an
off-system power purchase is
sufficiently firm to satisfy the
designation requirements, the
transmission provider need not be
concerned with the upstream
transmission leg(s) from the generator(s)
to the point where the buyer takes title
of the firm power. The Commission
concluded that the firm contract itself is
the resource being designated and,
therefore, it is not necessary to
demonstrate the firmness of the
upstream transmission.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
168. Entergy requests clarification that
customers designating an LD contract as
an off-system network resource must
still arrange a firm transmission path
from the generator to the transmission
system in order for the purchase to
qualify as a network resource, regardless
of where title of energy and/or capacity
actually passes. If the point where title
to energy and/or capacity underlying a
network resource transfers is now
relevant, Entergy argues that the
Commission at a minimum should
clarify how that information should be
relayed to the transmission provider in
the network customer’s attestation and
the procedures, if any, that the
transmission provider must undertake
in order to ensure the veracity of
information provided regarding title.
Entergy argues that elimination of the
requirement to support an LD contract
with a firm transmission path from the
source generator would violate the longstanding obligation that third-party
transmission arrangements delivering
purchases be firm and depart from prior
governing precedent without a reasoned
explanation.113
Commission Determination
169. The Commission affirms the
determination in Order No. 890–A that
the requirement in section 29.2(v) of the
pro forma OATT to identify the
transmission arrangements on external
systems applies only to the transmission
leg from the resource being designated
to the transmission provider’s
transmission system.114 If an off-system
power purchase is sufficiently firm to
satisfy the designation requirements,
then the transmission provider need not
be concerned with the upstream
transmission leg(s) from the generator(s)
to the point where the buyer takes title
of the firm power. As the Commission
explained in Order No. 890–A, the
resource being designated is the firm
113 Citing
114 See
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
WPPI, 84 FERC at 61,660.
Order No. 890–A at P 867.
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
contract. The network customer
therefore must provide to the
transmission provider information
regarding its transmission arrangements
only from the point that the network
customer takes title to the power to the
point of delivery to the transmission
provider’s transmission system, to the
extent such points are distinct.
170. We disagree that this
determination conflicts with the
Commission’s decision in WPPI. In that
case, the Commission clarified that the
transmission provider could require
network customers to document
compliance with specific requirements
for obtaining tariff service and that such
documentation might include
contractual materials.115 The
Commission did not address whether
those requirements include the
requirement to provide information
regarding transmission arrangements
between a designated power purchase
agreement and the source generator. The
Commission concluded in Order No.
890–A that they do not, given that the
designated purchased power contract is
itself firm.116 Entergy provides no
justification for granting rehearing of
this determination, which is wellfounded in the record of this
proceeding.117
171. We disagree that a network
customer must separately identify in its
attestation the location at which the
network customer takes title of
purchased power. Section 30.2 of the
pro forma OATT requires the network
customer to attest that, among other
things, the network customer owns or
has committed to purchase the resource
being designated. Implicit in the
identification of a resource, then, is the
requirement that the network customer
has or has committed to acquire title to
the resource at that location. As the
Commission explained in Order No.
890–A, it is the responsibility of the
network customer to assure that the
requirements of the pro forma OATT are
satisfied prior to requesting the
designation of a network resource and
executing the attestation.118 Review of
the network customer’s power supply
contracts by the transmission provider
is therefore not necessary. Submitting
an attestation with incorrect information
as to its ownership of purchased power
would violate section 30.2, subjecting
the network customer to potential
penalties.119
115 See
WPPI, 84 FERC at 61,660.
Order No. 890–A at P 867.
117 See id. P 854–55.
118 See id. P 921.
119 See Order No. 890 at P 1523–25. As we note
below, the Commission can audit a network
116 See
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
39115
b. General
172. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission affirmed the decision to
allow off-system resources supported by
conditional firm point-to-point service
to be designated as network resources.
The Commission declined to require a
network customer with a designated offsystem resource supported by
conditional firm service to obtain
reserves or backup resources to cover
the periods when the resource
supported with conditional firm pointto-point transmission service might not
be delivered. The Commission
explained that, in the event conditional
firm service is curtailed, the network
customer would be required to serve its
network load from other resources, just
as when the transmission provider
curtails the network customer’s use of
secondary network service. The
Commission reiterated that it is not the
responsibility of the transmission
provider to ensure that the network
customer has sufficient resources to
meet its load.
counting of resources. Fourth, Duke
states concern regarding the
grandfathering of existing designations
for resources that may be curtailed by
the seller for any reason. Finally, Duke
argues that the Commission’s attestation
requirement will not adequately curb
the practice of designating unqualified
resources as network resources due to a
lack of audit resources.
174. Duke requests clarification that
transmission providers or their
merchant functions may make section
205 filings to provide for penalty rates
for network customers that fail to
provide enough energy to serve load
because network resources were not
delivered for reasons that could be
expected. Duke explains that the most
severe penalty for energy imbalance
service under Schedule 4, 125 percent
of incremental cost, is not particularly
onerous and thus may be insufficient to
motivate appropriate behavior. Duke
suggests that a rate of two times system
incremental costs would be appropriate.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
173. Duke argues that the
Commission, in its finding that
transmission providers are not to serve
as provider of last resort for their
network customers, did not explain how
transmission providers can realistically
avoid this role or how transmission
providers or their merchant function
should be compensated in the likely
event that the transmission provider
will continue to provide power to
network customers that are short of
energy resources. Duke argues that
several of the Commission’s policies on
designation of network resources create
or exacerbate risks that network
customers may at times be short of
resources. First, Duke cites the
Commission’s decision to allow a
network customer to deliver power from
off-system network resources using
conditional firm point-to-point service,
which it argues may be curtailed with
much greater frequency than network
resources supported by firm point-topoint service. Second, Duke cites the
Commission’s rejection of requests to
allow transmission providers to verify
that a network resource is supported by
firm transmission service upstream of
the location of the purchase. Third,
Duke cites the Commission’s policy of
allowing power sales contracts that
permit interruption by the seller in
order to reliably serve native load to
qualify as network resources, arguing
that such policy may permit double-
175. The Commission reiterates that it
is not the responsibility of the
transmission provider to ensure that the
network customer has sufficient
resources to meet its load. The
Commission has made clear that the
requirements for the designation of
network resources are not intended to
replace or replicate resource adequacy
requirements, which impose distinct
obligations on the transmission provider
and its customers.120 To that end, the
Commission has determined that a
resource’s qualification for network
resource status does not necessarily
mean that the resource can or should be
counted as firm capacity for the
purposes of resource adequacy.121 We
therefore disagree with Duke that the
Commission’s policies regarding the
designation of network resources creates
or exacerbates risks that inadequate
resources will be available to meet
network load.
176. We decline to address Duke’s
suggestion that increased penalty rates
may be appropriate for network
customers that fail to provide enough
energy to serve network load because
their network resources were not
delivered for reasons that could be
expected. The Commission has already
made clear that it will consider on a
case-by-case basis proposals to adopt
enhanced imbalance penalties subject to
customer’s compliance with a transmission
provider’s OATT in a variety of circumstances.
PO 00000
Frm 00025
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Commission Determination
120 See Order No. 890 at P 1584; Order No. 890–
A at P 835, 837.
121 Midwest Indep. Transmission Sys. Operator,
Inc., 122 FERC ¶ 61,283, at PP 274–76 (2008), reh’g
pending.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39116
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
a showing that they are necessary under
the circumstances.122
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
c. Documentation for Network
Resources
177. In Order No. 890, the
Commission required network
customers and the transmission
provider’s merchant function to include
a statement with each application for
network service or to designate a new
network resource that attests, for each
new network resource identified, that
(1) the transmission customer owns the
resource, or has committed to purchase
the resource pursuant to an executed
contract or where execution of a
contract is contingent upon the
availability of transmission service, and
(2) the resource comports with the
requirements for designated network
resources. The Commission stated that
these attestations are not required to be
submitted until the service request is
confirmed. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission affirmed the requirement
that each network customer designating
network resources must submit an
attestation using the language set forth
in sections 29.2 and 30.2 of the pro
forma OATT.
178. The Commission also affirmed
the decision to require each
transmission provider to verify that
third-party transmission arrangements
used to deliver an off-system designated
network resource to the transmission
provider’s system are firm. The
Commission explained that, under
normal circumstances, this verification
requirement should not present a
significant burden for the transmission
provider because it only requires review
of the transmission arrangements from
the designated network resource to the
transmission provider’s system.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
179. NRECA and TDU Systems seek
confirmation that network customers are
not required to submit attestations until
the customer confirms the service
request on OASIS. These petitioners
state that clarification is necessary
because some of their members have
been told by transmission providers that
this attestation is required at the time of
application for service, despite the
Commission’s guidance in the
preambles of both Order Nos. 890 and
890–A.123 NRECA and TDU Systems
contend that the language of section
29.2 of the pro forma OATT is
inconsistent with the preamble and
should be amended because courts have
122 Order
No. 890 at P 676.
Order No. 890 at P 1531; Order No.
890–A at P 909.
123 Citing
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
held that language in the preamble of a
regulation is not controlling over the
language in the regulation itself.124 If
the Commission actually intended to
require the attestation at the application
stage, they request rehearing on the
grounds that a network customer cannot
be expected to commit to purchase a
resource before the resource has even
been studied by the transmission
provider.
180. Duke states continued concern
regarding the effectiveness of the
attestation requirement submitted by
network customers that are not subject
to the Commission’s ratemaking
jurisdiction. Duke maintains that, while
the Commission plainly has the
authority to penalize nonjurisdictional
entities that submit false attestations,
the Commission has never routinely
audited such entities. Unless the
Commission begins an audit program
that routinely reviews the designation
attestations and supporting contracts of
nonjurisdictional network customers,
Duke argues that noncompliance could
be viewed as nearly risk-free. Duke
contends that this would be inequitable
given that merchant functions of
transmission providers are routinely
audited. If the Commission lacks the
resources to begin routine, random
auditing of nonjurisdictional entities’
attestations, Duke suggests that the
Commission consider permitting market
monitors or independent entities to at
least perform spot checks and report to
the Commission if a questionable
attestation has been made.
181. TranServ requests clarification of
the means by which a transmission
provider may comply with its obligation
to verify the firmness of off-system
transmission service to deliver
designated network resources to the
transmission provider’s system.
TranServ requests that only long-term
designations of network resources
should require an up-front verification
of any off-system transmission
arrangements. For shorter-term
designations, TranServ suggests that it is
sufficient for the transmission provider
to verify that all transmission
arrangements upstream of the provider’s
system are supported by firm
transmission at the time the transactions
from the resource are scheduled.
TranServ contends that this would
allow more flexibility on the part of the
transmission customer in terms of
balancing the use of a portfolio of pointto-point transmission rights, while still
124 Citing Wyoming Outdoor Council v. U.S.
Forest Serv., 165 F.3d 43, 53 (D.C. Cir. 1999) (citing
Jurgensen v. Fairfax County, Va., 745 F.2d 868, 885
(4th Cir. 1984)) and Rowell v. Andrus, 631 F.2d 699,
705 (10th Cir. 1980).
PO 00000
Frm 00026
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
providing the necessary assurance to the
transmission provider that the
designated resource is backed by firm
transmission up to the point of delivery
to the provider’s system.
Commission Determination
182. The Commission grants rehearing
to more accurately state the requirement
to provide an attestation supporting the
designation of network resources
pursuant to sections 29.2(viii) and 30.2
of the pro forma OATT. In order to
designate a network resource, section
30.7 of the Order No. 888 pro forma
OATT required each network customer
to demonstrate that (i) it owns or has
committed to purchase generation
pursuant to an executed contract or (ii)
execution of a contract is contingent
upon the availability of transmission
service in order to designate a
generating resource. In Order No. 890,
the Commission adopted the attestation
requirement as the means by which the
network customer can make this
demonstration, revising sections 29.2
and 30.2 accordingly. We affirm this
requirement, consistent with the
network customer’s obligations under
section 30.7, and grant rehearing of the
Commission’s statements in this
proceeding indicating that the
attestation can instead be submitted at
the time a resource designation is
confirmed, rather than requested.
183. We disagree with NRECA and
TDU Systems that a customer
submitting an attestation pursuant to
section 29.2(viii) or 30.2 of the pro
forma OATT must commit to purchase
the resources for which designation is
requested irrespective of the outcome of
the network service request. Consistent
with section 30.7, a network customer
may attest that execution of a contract
is contingent upon the availability of
transmission service under Part III of the
pro forma OATT. Network customers
are therefore not required to commit to
purchasing a resource prior to
submitting a request to designate that
resource.
184. In response to Duke, we disagree
that it is necessary to establish audit
programs specifically for
nonjurisdictional entities in order to
verify attestations supporting their
network resource designations. The
Commission could audit any network
customer’s compliance with a
transmission provider’s OATT in a
variety of circumstances. For instance,
network customers (including
nonjurisdictional entities) and the
transmission provider’s merchant
function could be asked to support
selected attestations during audits of the
transmission providers to whom the
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
attestations were submitted. Thus, no
special audit programs are necessary.
185. We deny TranServ’s request that
the firmness of transmission service
used to deliver short-term designations
of network resources be verified at the
time of scheduling, rather than at the
time of designation. The time of
designation is when the transmission
provider determines that power from a
network resource is deliverable to
associated network load and, therefore,
it is appropriate to require the
verification of related transmission
service at that time.
d. Undesignation of Network Resources
(1) Risk to ATC Rights
186. In Order No. 890, the
Commission clarified that a request for
termination of a network resource that
is concurrently paired with a request to
redesignate that resource at a specific
point in time will not result in the
network customer permanently
forfeiting rights to use that resource as
a designated network resource. Any
change in ATC that is determined by the
transmission provider to have resulted
from the temporary termination shall be
posted on OASIS during this temporary
period. The Commission directed
transmission providers to develop
OASIS functionality and, working
through NAESB, business standards
describing the procedures for submitting
temporary terminations of network
resources, including the identification
of any related transmission service
requests to be evaluated concomitantly
with the request for temporary
termination.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
187. TranServ requests clarification of
the sequence of events and requirements
for releasing transmission capability as
a result of a customer’s request to
undesignate one network resource and
replace it with an alternate resource.
TranServ argues that the process should
be deemed similar in nature and
treatment to a redirect of firm point-topoint service or a network service
request related to the temporary
termination of a resource designation,
which must be evaluated
concomitantly.125 Although TranServ
acknowledges that network customers
should not be ‘‘first-in-line’’ for ATC
made available from an undesignation,
it contends that transmission providers
should evaluate simultaneous
transmission service requests with the
knowledge that both resource
designations will not run concurrently.
125 Citing
Order No. 890 at P 1541.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
Commission Determination
188. In Order No. 890, the
Commission directed transmission
providers to evaluate as a single request
a request for temporary undesignation
and related requests for transmission
service. Transmission providers were
therefore directed to develop, working
through NAESB, business practices
allowing for electronic identification of
related transmission service requests to
be evaluated concomitantly with the
request for temporary undesignation.
This was appropriate in light of the
Commission’s decision to allow network
customers to temporarily undesignate
their network resources without
forfeiting the right to use the resource at
a specified point in the future, provided
they pair the temporary undesignation
with a request to redesignate the
resource.
189. We find that similar procedures
for permanent undesignations of
network resources are unnecessary
given the transmission provider’s
obligation to consider clustering
transmission service requests at the
request of customers. If a network
customer or the transmission provider’s
merchant function wishes for the
transmission provider to take into
consideration the effect of a request to
terminate a network resource on a
concomitant request to designate
another network resource, it may
request the transmission provider to
cluster the requests. As TranServ
acknowledges, this will not alter the
priority of the network customer or the
transmission provider’s merchant
function with regard to any ATC that
may be made available by undesignating
the network resource.
(2) System Sales
190. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission clarified the circumstances
in which a network customer must
undesignate its resources on a unitspecific basis when making a system
sale. The Commission determined that
portions of the seller’s individual
network resources supporting a sale of
system power do not need to be
undesignated so long as the system sale
is itself designated as a network
resource by the buyer. Instead, the seller
should undesignate a portion of its
system equal to the amount of the
system sale, but which is not attributed
to any specific generators. If the system
sale is not designated as a network
resource by the buyer, the seller must
submit undesignations for each portion
of each resource supporting the thirdparty sale. The Commission stated that
most, if not all, system sales sourced
PO 00000
Frm 00027
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39117
from designated network resources are
themselves designated as network
resources by the buyer and, therefore,
few system sales would require
undesignation on a unit-by-unit basis.
Requests for Clarification and Rehearing
191. Several petitioners request
rehearing and clarification of the
requirement that generating units
supporting a sale of system power that
is not designated as a network resource
by the buyer must be undesignated by
the seller on a unit-by-unit basis.126
Petitioners generally argue that a seller
should not be required to undesignate
individual resources used to support
any system sale of power.
192. Various petitioners argue that
requiring unit-by-unit undesignations
by sellers for system sales to buyers who
use point-to-point service to deliver the
power to their load has certain
undesirable effects, including increased
cost and administrative burden for
system sales, increased tendency of
sellers to discriminate against point-topoint buyers, foreclosed opportunities
for transactions, decreased liquidity,
decreased revenues for sellers,
decreased efficiency in transmission
use, and further discouragement of
network customers from making system
sales that do not qualify for designation
by the buyer, such as sales into dayahead RTO markets.127
193. Deseret argues that an LSE’s
access to system sales, rather than a
unit-specific or hub-based sales, further
assures delivery of a product necessary
to fulfill native load requirements.
Deseret contends that limiting the
flexible undesignation of network
resources supporting system sales to
instances where the buyer designates
the purchase as a network resource is
therefore contrary to section 217 of the
FPA. Deseret also argues that the
Commission’s policy unduly
preferences buyers that designate the
purchase as a network resource. Deseret
contends that the Commission has failed
to justify why system sales to point-topoint customers are more problematic
than sales to network customers, even
where the two buyers would be using
the resource in the same way. Southern
agrees, arguing that there is no support
in the record for the Commission’s
determination regarding the
undesignation of resources used for
system sales.128 Duke states similar
concerns, noting that all commenters
126 E.g., Deseret, Duke, EEI, NRECA, Pacific
Northwest IOUs, Southern, and TranServ.
127 E.g., Deseret, NRECA, Southern, and TAPS.
128 Citing National Fuel Gas Supply Corp. v.
FERC, 468 F.3d 831 (D.C. Cir. 2006).
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
39118
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
addressing the issue took the opposite
position with regard to slice-of-system
sales, i.e., that in all cases the slice, not
units, should be undesignated.
194. Several petitioners challenge the
Commission’s statement that buyers
taking advantage of system purchases
are almost always network
customers.129 Deseret explains that, in
part due to the remote nature of its loads
and the composition of the integrated
transmission grid in its region, it is more
efficient, both from a cost perspective
and a transmission use perspective, for
LSEs like itself to serve their loads using
point-to-point service, either pursuant
to an OATT or under pre-Order No. 888
transmission arrangements. NRECA and
TAPS similarly argue that some LSEs
rely on point-to-point service instead of
network service to serve their native
loads. Pacific Northwest IOUs state that
the majority of system purchases they
make are not designated as network
resources, due at least in part to the fact
that many purchases are imported for
short-term balancing purposes where
flexibility is important. Southern agrees
that the bulk of system purchases occur
in the short-term markets and suggests
that buyers may simply not want to
bother with designating the purchases
as network resources.
195. TAPS argues that the
Commission’s assumption that unitspecific undesignations will rarely be
required supports elimination of the
unit-specific undesignations for all
transactions. TAPS argues that the better
course is to allow system-based
undesignation for all system sales given
that the ATC refinement efforts remain
under development by NERC and
NAESB and the Commission will have
the opportunity to revisit the
undesignation requirements once that
work is complete.
196. Some petitioners challenge the
Commission’s underlying concern, as
expressed in Order No. 888 and
referenced in Order No. 890–A, that
network customers may have an
incentive to designate unlimited
generation resources absent a
prohibition on network resources
including any portion of a resource that
is committed for sale to a third party.130
Pacific Northwest IOUs argue that a
buyer’s decision as to whether or not to
designate a system sale as a network
resource has no bearing on the seller’s
incentive or disincentive to
overdesignate network resources. Pacific
129 E.g., Deseret, NRECA, Pacific Northwest IOUs,
Southern, and TAPS.
130 E.g., EEI, Pacific Northwest IOUs, and
Southern (citing Order No. 888 at 31,753–53; Order
No. 890 at P 951).
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
Northwest IOUs contend that the seller
will designate those resources which it
believes are necessary to serve its load
regardless of how a buyer chooses to use
a system sale from the seller. Southern
agrees, arguing that the costs associated
with acquiring resources that meet all
the requirements for designation serve
as an appropriate economic incentive
not to overdesignate. These petitioners
note that the Commission already
addressed concerns regarding overdesignation of network resources in
Order No. 888 by determining that ‘‘a
transmission customer, like a
transmission provider, has an incentive
not to oversubscribe its capacity
requirements because the cost of
excessive reserve margins will be
prohibitive.’’ 131 Pacific Northwest IOUs
argue that the procedural complexities
associated with designating network
resources provide further incentives not
to overdesignate and that such
incentives exist regardless of how a
buyer uses a system purchase.
197. EEI contends that a seller will
charge more for a power sale that it
cannot recall without paying a penalty,
or that it cannot recall at all, than it will
charge for a sale that it can recall. EEI
argues that there is therefore an
additional financial disincentive to
overdesignate network resources
regardless of whether a seller
undesignates a slice of its entire system
or a portion of each generator involved
in the sale. EEI acknowledges that
transmission service that the buyer takes
in connection with a system sale might
affect ATC associated with the
transaction. EEI suggests, however, that
the Commission address any concerns
about reservations of transmission
service by buyers of slice-of-system
energy directly through requirements
that apply to buyers rather than sellers.
EEI argues that restricting the type of
transmission service the buyer may
choose with respect to a slice-of-system
purchase violates the basic tenet of open
access transmission service that a
transmission customer has the freedom
to take whatever transmission service is
available to it under the pro forma
OATT.
198. Some petitioners argue that the
policy of requiring resource-specific
undesignations for system sales which
are not designated as network resources
by the buyer creates implementation
problems.132 These petitioners state that
the entity making the sale may have no
knowledge as to whether the sale is
being used as a network resource and,
Order No. 888 at 31,754.
Duke, E.ON U.S., EEI, and Pacific
Northwest IOUs.
PO 00000
131 Quoting
132 E.g.,
Frm 00028
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
thus, would not know which
undesignation rule to apply. Petitioners
also note confusion over what the
seller’s undesignation obligation would
be were the buyer to undesignate its
purchase after the sale is made,
particularly when such activity is not
known to the seller. E.ON U.S. requests
clarification that the seller in a slice-ofsystem sale will not have violated the
transmission provider’s OATT as a
result of its counterparty’s failure to
designate or undesignate the network
resource as required, so long as the
seller treated the slice-of-system sale
appropriately by relying on the
counterparty’s actions at the
commencement of the transaction.
Pacific Northwest IOUs question
whether an undesignation may be made
on a project basis when the resource has
been designated on a project basis.
199. Several petitioners question the
relevance of an off-system buyer’s
designation of a system sale as a
network resource on another
transmission provider system. Duke
argues that a sale by its merchant
function to an off-system network
customer designating the purchase as a
resource and a sale by its merchant
function to an off-system power
marketer intending to resale the power
elsewhere must both be accomplished
by scheduling point-to-point service
from Duke to the neighboring system.
Duke contends that it makes no sense to
require its merchant to undesignate
generating units used to serve one sale
but not the other, particularly since its
merchant would have no knowledge of
subsequent changes in the designation
status of the resource purchased by the
off-system network customer.
200. EEI states similar concern
regarding the ability of a seller to know
the sink where energy from a system
power sale is delivered to an off-system
buyer since the buyer may resell it to
another customer. EEI contends that the
seller may not have access to the OASIS
of the transmission provider where the
buyer is located and, therefore, may not
be able to determine whether the buyer
has designated the purchase as a
network resource. EEI notes that, while
the Commission directed NERC and
NAESB to develop processes to allow
transmission personnel to obtain access
to the OASIS of other transmission
providers to verify the firmness of
transmission arrangements delivering
off-system designated network
resources, the Commission did not grant
the same level of OASIS access to the
merchant function making sales of
system power.
201. Pacific Northwest IOUs ask the
Commission to specifically clarify that
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
the limitations stated in Order No. 890–
A apply only to on-system sales and that
sellers may undesignate a slice of their
system used to support off-system sales
regardless of how the buyer treats,
designates, or uses the purchased
power. Pacific Northwest IOUs state that
this would be consistent with the
Commission’s apparent focus on onsystem sales in its discussion of this
issue in Order No. 890–A. In support of
their request, Pacific Northwest IOUs
state that the off-system buyer’s use of
the system sale has no impact on the
seller’s transmission system, including
ATC.
Commission Determination
202. The Commission affirms the
determination in Order No. 890–A that
a network customer and the
transmission provider’s merchant
function must undesignate each portion
of each resource that is used to support
a sale of system power if the buyer has
not designated the purchase as a
network resource.133 The requirement
that network customers undesignate
their network resources when making
firm third-party sales was first imposed
in Order No. 888 to ensure that all
designated network resources can, in
fact, be called upon by the transmission
provider to serve network load:
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Absent a requirement that network
resources always be available to meet a
customer’s network loads, reliability of
service to the network customer as well as to
native load and other network customers
could be affected * * *. If a network
customer desires to enter into a firm sale
from its designated network resource * * *,
it must eliminate the appropriate resources or
portions thereof from its designated network
resources pursuant to pro forma tariff section
30.[134]
203. The restriction on third-party
sales from designated network resources
therefore enhances the ability of the
transmission provider to plan and
operate its system to integrate
designated resources with the
customer’s loads. Without the
restriction, transmission providers
could reduce ATC by maintaining the
same existing transmission
commitments for anticipated uses of the
network customer’s designated
resources even though the network
customer has otherwise committed
those same resources to other parties on
a firm basis.
204. The Commission in Order No.
890 therefore retained the requirement
to undesignate network resources that
are used to support firm third-party
sales, reiterating that the undesignation
and redesignation requirements work
together to promote reliability, prevent
undue discrimination, promote
comparable treatment of customers, and
increase the accuracy of ATC
calculations.135 In Order No. 890–A,
however, the Commission clarified that
the requirement to undesignate on a
resource-by-resource basis does not
apply to system sales in the event the
buyer has also designated the purchase
as a network resource.136 This
clarification was provided in response
to complaints by various petitioners that
keeping track of individual generating
units and amounts of generation from
each unit being used to support system
sales is unduly burdensome or
impossible.137
205. At the outset, we note that the
discussion in Order No. 890–A appears
to have caused confusion by not
specifically stating that the exception to
the requirement to undesignate capacity
supporting a system sale on a resourceby-resource basis for system sales that
are designated as network resources by
the buyer applies only to transactions in
which the buyer and seller are located
on the same transmission system. As the
Commission explained in Order No.
890–A, when a seller’s network
resources are used to support an onsystem system sale, the buyer meets the
informational requirements of section
29.2(v) simply by identifying the seller’s
system as the resource, because the
detailed operating characteristics for
those generators were already provided
when they were designated by the
seller.138 The transmission provider is
therefore already modeling power
transfers from those resources to the
seller’s load. The designation of a
system sale as a network resource by the
buyer provides the transmission
provider adequate information to also
simulate power transfers from that
resource to the buyer’s load given that
the transmission provider already has
information on the system resources
resulting from the seller’s designation of
the underlying resources. It is not
necessary to require the seller to
undesignate individual resources and,
instead, the undesignation can be done
on a system basis, i.e., by undesignating
an aggregate portion of network
resources equal to the amount of the
system sale, but which is not attributed
to any specific resource.
206. In comparison, when the buyer
does not designate the system purchase
135 See
Order No. 890 at P 1576.
Order No. 890–A at P 947.
137 See id. P 936–37.
138 See id. P 889.
136 See
133 See
134 See
Order No. 890–A at P 947.
Order No. 888–A at 30,326.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00029
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39119
as a resource, the buyer will not be
using network service to take delivery of
associated energy. In order for the buyer
to schedule point-to-point service to
take delivery, the transmission customer
must identify the points of receipt and
delivery for the transaction, i.e., the
points on the host transmission system
where capacity and energy will be
received from the seller and delivered to
the buyer.139 The point-to-point
transmission reservation and the
corresponding resource-specific
undesignation provide the transmission
provider with the information it needs
regarding location of the particular
resources being used by the seller to
source the transaction in order to model
the effect of the transaction on its
transmission system and set aside ATC
accordingly. Without this information,
transmission capacity associated with
integrating the seller’s resources with its
load could continue to be set aside for
the seller’s benefit, even though the
resources have been committed for sale
to third parties on a firm basis.140
207. We therefore disagree that there
is no support for distinguishing sales of
system power that have been designated
as network resources by the buyer and
those that have not. Several petitioners
argue that the individual undesignation
of network resources used to supply
system sales will not have an effect on
ATC or the reliable operation of the
transmission system regardless of the
type of transmission service used to
deliver the power to the buyer. EEI,
however, acknowledges that the type of
transmission service used by the buyer
of system power may affect ATC
associated with the transaction, and we
agree. It is for that reason that the
Commission directed transmission
providers to address the effect on ATC
of designating and undesignating
network resources as part of the ongoing NERC/NAESB ATC
139 See pro forma OATT, sections 1.35, 1.36 and
13.7. The Commission therefore stated in Order No.
890–A its expectation that most, if not all, system
sales sources from designated network resources are
themselves designated as network resources by the
buyer. See Order No. 890–A at P 947. Even if this
is not the case, as a number of petitioners argue, the
Commission continues to be concerned that system
sales from units that are not designated by the buyer
as a network resource may impair the reliable
planning and operation of the transmission
provider’s system.
140 We clarify in response to the Pacific
Northwest IOUs that the Commission’s reference to
the undesignation of ‘‘units’’ in paragraph 947 of
Order No. 890–A was unintentionally narrow. The
restriction on certain third-party sales from a
designated network resource applies to each
resource or portion thereof under section 30.4 of the
pro forma OATT.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
39120
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
standardization effort.141 This does not
mean, as EEI suggests, that
distinguishing the seller’s undesignation
obligation on the actions of the buyer
undermines the buyer’s access to service
under the pro forma OATT. The buyer
is free to request either network or
point-to-point service as it believes best
fits its needs in light of the resources it
wishes to deliver.
208. We disagree that it is unduly
burdensome or complicated to
condition the seller’s ability to make
system sales from designated network
resources on the buyer’s decision to
designate the purchase as a network
resource. As explained above, the
Commission has long prohibited firm
sales to third parties from any
designated network resource. The
Commission has made an exception for
system sales that also have been
designated as a network resource by a
buyer located on the same transmission
system. This increases, not decreases,
opportunities for network customers
and the transmission providers’
merchant functions to engage in
transactions. Although the Commission
could further expand these
opportunities by eliminating the
undesignation requirement altogether,
to do so could adversely affect the
transmission provider’s ability to
reliably plan and operate its system.
Because the undesignation restrictions
apply equally to all designated
resources and are necessary to ensure
that the transmission provider can
provide reliable service to all customers,
they are therefore consistent with our
obligations under FPA section 217.
209. We also conclude that concerns
regarding the ability to verify or monitor
the buyer’s decision to designate a
purchase of system power as a network
resource are overstated in light of the
clarification that the buyer and seller
must be on the same transmission
system. In Order No. 890, the
Commission directed transmission
providers, working through NERC, to
develop OASIS functionality for the
designation of network resources and
for queries of information provided with
designation requests.142 Parties to a sale
of system power on the same
transmission system will therefore have
ready access to the treatment of the
resource. Sellers also may rely on
commitments made by the buyer to
designate the purchase as a network
resource.
141 See Mandatory Reliability Standards for the
Bulk-Power System, Order No. 693, FERC Stats. &
Regs. ¶ 31,242, at P 1041, order on reh’g, Order No.
693–A, 120 FERC ¶ 61,053 (2007).
142 See Order No. 890 at P 1477.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
210. We reiterate that, if the particular
ATC methodology used by a
transmission provider allows for
flexibility in implementing the
undesignation requirements for system
sales, the transmission provider may
propose a variation to the pro forma
OATT in an FPA section 205 filing. In
Order No. 890–A, the Commission
stated that such requests should address
the Commission’s concern, as stated in
Order No. 888, that network customers
may have the incentive to designate
unlimited generation resources absent a
prohibition on network resources
including any portion of a resource that
is committed for sale to a third party.143
Several petitioners argue that the
Commission mischaracterized the
concern stated in Order No. 888, since
there the Commission found that the
cost of excessive reserve margins acts as
a financial disincentive to overdesignate
resources.144 However, the reason the
cost of reserve margins acts as a
disincentive to overdesignate resources
is because designated resources may be
used only for certain specified purposes.
It therefore remains appropriate to
require those seeking a variation from
the pro forma OATT with respect to
eligibility for network resource status to
address the Commission’s concern
regarding overdesignation of resources.
In addition, to the extent necessary, we
clarify that the transmission provider
should also address the Commission’s
concern, also stated in Order No. 888–
A and reiterated above, that sales from
designated network resources not
impair the reliable planning and
operation of the transmission provider’s
system.
(3) General
211. In response to requests for
rehearing, the Commission in Order No.
890–A amended sections 1.26 and 30.4
of the pro forma OATT to make clear
that network resources do not have to be
undesignated before they are used to
support the provision of reserve energy
under a Commission-approved reserve
sharing agreement.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
212. E.ON U.S. requests clarification
that the exception to the requirement for
undesignation for resources used to
support the provision of reserve energy
under a Commission-approved reserve
sharing agreement also applies to backup power sales, which E.ON U.S.
describes as long-term, cost-based sales
aimed at substituting power for
generation that is not available for
PO 00000
143 See
Order No. 890–A at P 951.
Order No. 888 at 31,754.
144 Quoting
Frm 00030
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
reasons such as planned or forced
outages, curtailments, or unit de-ratings.
E.ON U.S. argues that, like reserve
sharing arrangements, back-up power
sales are made for reliability purposes
and may require the provision of energy
within a timeframe that is too short for
the seller to undesignate the resource.
E.ON U.S. states that back-up power
sales are not limited to per se emergency
situations, but rather are necessary to
avert emergencies.
213. TDU Systems seek clarification
of the determination in Order No. 890–
A that network resources do not have to
be undesignated before they are used to
support the provision of reserve energy
under a Commission-approved reserve
sharing agreement. TDU Systems
question whether the Commission
intended to impose an additional
approval process for reserve-sharing
agreements being made from designated
network resources. TDU Systems seek
guidance regarding which reserve
sharing agreements qualify as
Commission-approved and what criteria
a reserve sharing agreement must meet
in order to be approved. TDU Systems
ask whether, for example, existing
Commission-approved bilateral
interchange agreements providing for
emergency and maintenance services
between and among utilities qualify.
TDU Systems also seek clarification that
Order No. 890–A is not excluding from
this exception interchange agreements
or reserve-sharing agreements among
non-jurisdictional entities.
Commission Determination
214. The Commission declines to
expand the categories of third-party
sales that can be made from designated
network resources to include back-up
power sales, as requested by E.ON U.S.
Network customers and the
transmission provider’s merchant
function are permitted to use designated
network resources to fulfill obligations
under reserve-sharing agreements given
the particular nature of those
transactions, which involve the need to
deliver power to counterparties
promptly during emergency situations.
E.ON. U.S. acknowledges that, unlike
reserve-sharing agreements, back-up
power sales are not limited to
emergency situations. E.ON U.S. has not
justified further expanding the
categories of third-party sales that may
be made from designated network
resources.
215. In response to TDU Systems, we
grant rehearing of Order No. 890–A to
eliminate the requirement that a reserve
sharing program be approved by the
Commission in order for a network
customer or the transmission provider’s
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
merchant function to use a designated
network resource to meet its reserve
sharing obligations.145 As TDU Systems
explain, certain reserve sharing
arrangements may not be subject to our
jurisdiction, and the Commission did
not intend in Order No. 890–A to
establish new criteria for reviewing and
approving reserve sharing arrangements
in this proceeding. We clarify, however,
that, for purposes of sections 1.26 and
30.4 of the pro forma OATT, a reserve
sharing program must limit service to
the sharing of contingency reserves
among the members for emergencies 146
and the ability to use designated
network resources to support reserve
sharing obligations does not extend to
other types of third-party sales. Any use
of designated network resources for
reserve sharing events would be subject
to justification during an audit.
5. Clarifications Related to Network
Service
216. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission reiterated that the pro
forma OATT permits transmission
customers to exclude the entirety of a
discrete load from network service and
serve such load with the customer’s
behind the meter generation and
through any needed point-to-point
service, thereby reducing the network
customer’s load ratio share. In other
situations, use of point-to-point service
by network customers is in addition to
network service and, therefore, does not
serve to reduce their network load. With
regard to concerns about insufficient
transmission to serve a network
customers’ entire load, the Commission
stated that it failed to understand how,
under normal circumstances, the
transmission provider has no capacity to
serve a load that has been designated by
the network customer. Once a load has
been designated, it is the obligation of
the transmission provider to serve that
load and to plan its system so that the
load can be accommodated in the
future.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
217. Pacific Northwest IOUs request
clarification that there is no per se
prohibition on a transmission customer
using both point-to-point and network
service to serve load in the same
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
145 We
also revise sections 29.2(viii), 30.1 and
30.2 of the pro forma OATT to include references
to the use of network resources to meet reserve
sharing obligations. These tariff revisions do not
relieve participants to an otherwise jurisdictional
reserve sharing arrangement of any obligations they
may have under FPA section 205 to obtain
Commission approval for that arrangement.
146 See, e.g., Sw. Reserve Sharing Group, 83 FERC
¶ 61,314 (1998), reh’g denied, 95 FERC ¶ 61,071
(2001).
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
balancing authority area, provided that
the point-to-point service is acquired in
addition to the customer’s network
service payment obligation and
provided that all other conditions for
the use of point-to-point service are
satisfied. Pacific Northwest IOUs argue
that, for certain compliance and
commercial reasons (e.g., lack of
sufficient allocated network service),
point-to-point service can be an
appropriate and important adjunct to
network service even considering the
added cost of the point-to-point
purchase. Where load ratio share
obligations are not at issue, Pacific
Northwest IOUs argue that transmission
customers should be permitted to use
both point-to-point and network service.
218. EEI and E.ON U.S. request
clarification of the Commission’s
statement in Order No. 890–A that, once
a load has been designated by the
network customer, it is the obligation of
the transmission provider to serve that
load and to plan its system so that the
load can be accommodated in the
future.147 These petitioners ask the
Commission to confirm that a
transmission provider has the obligation
to serve and plan for a network
customer’s load only to the extent that
the customer has designated sufficient
network resources to serve that load. In
their view, section 28.2 of the pro forma
OATT requires only that a transmission
provider plan for and construct
transmission facilities sufficient to
deliver energy from the network
customer’s network resources to meet
the customer’s network load on a basis
comparable to the transmission
provider’s delivery of its own generating
and purchased resources to its native
load customers. EEI contends that the
requirement of section 29.2(v) to
provide projections of network
resources further confirms that the
transmission provider is only required
to plan for and construct transmission
facilities required to deliver the network
customer’s energy from resources
designated or forecasted by the network
customer. E.ON U.S. argues that failure
to provide the requested clarification
could result in transmission providers
having to guess where facilities will
need to be built in order to serve load.
Commission Determination
219. The Commission clarifies, to the
extent necessary, that there is no per se
prohibition on a transmission customer
using both point-to-point and network
transmission service, but that any use of
point-to-point service by a network
customer does not decrease the size of
PO 00000
147 See
Order No. 890–A at P 971.
Frm 00031
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39121
the network customer’s load for
purposes of calculating its load ratio
share payment obligations except to the
extent the discrete load being served has
been excluded in its entirety from
network service. In response to EEI and
E.ON U.S., we clarify that the
Commission did not intend in Order No.
890–A to modify the obligation of
transmission providers under section
28.2 of the pro forma OATT to endeavor
to construct and place into service
sufficient transfer capability to deliver
the network customer’s network
resources to serve its network load on a
basis comparable to the transmission
provider’s delivery of its own generating
and purchased resources to its native
load customers. The statement
questioned by petitioners was made in
response to requests for an exception
from load ratio pricing when a
particular network load cannot be
entirely served by the transmission
provider’s system without upgrades.148
The Commission rejected that request,
explaining that the transmission
provider should be planning its system
to serve its network customers’
designated loads and that situations in
which a particular designated load
cannot be served are best addressed on
a case-by-case basis. We agree, however,
that the obligation of the transmission
provider to adequately plan for the
needs of its network customers is of
course dependent on the network
customer designating adequate network
resources as well as providing
information regarding its forecasted
loads and resources, as required under
section 29.2 of the pro forma OATT.
6. OATT Definitions
a. Non-Firm Sales
220. In Order No. 890, the
Commission adopted the following
definition of Non-Firm Sales to identify
more clearly those types of sales that are
permitted from designated network
resources: ‘‘An energy sale for which
receipt or delivery may be interrupted
for any reason or no reason, without
liability on the part of either the buyer
or seller.’’ The Commission concluded
that it would be inappropriate to adopt
commenter suggestions to relax the
definition of a Non-Firm Sale to include
any sale that is not otherwise firm
enough to be designated as a network
resource.
221. In Order No. 890–A, the
Commission clarified that, under
normal circumstances, a system sale
that permits curtailment without
penalty to serve the seller’s native load
148 See
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
Order No. 890–A at P 971.
08JYR2
39122
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
would fall within the definition of a
Non-Firm Sale since the seller would
have the right to rely on that capacity
in the event it is needed to serve native
load, which the Commission stated is
the principle concern in restricting sales
from designated network resources to
non-firm sales. The Commission
disagreed with petitioners arguing that
the definition of Non-Firm Sales
includes transactions that permit
interruption with financial liability,
whether make whole or limited to
certain penalties, explaining that any
interruption in service that would create
liability on the part of the seller would
create conflicting incentives regarding
use of the network resource.
222. The Commission also denied
requests to amend the definition of NonFirm Sales to accommodate the
particular market operations of each
RTO and ISO. The Commission
acknowledged that centralized dispatch
in those markets may very well
eliminate any effect that temporary
resource undesignations and
redesignations have on dispatch or ATC
calculations and, therefore, tailoring the
rules governing the designation of
network resources to each RTO/ISO
market could be appropriate.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
223. TAPS argues that the
Commission’s determinations in Order
No. 890 regarding the sales that may be
made from a network resource without
undesignation leaves the OATT in a
state of confusion that will make
compliance by transmission providers
and network customers hazardous.
TAPS contends allowing sales that are
curtailable for native load reliability
purposes, not economics, to be
considered non-firm sales is in conflict
with the plain language of the
definition, which is strictly limited to
sales that are interruptible for any or no
reason. TAPS contends this modifies
without explanation the Commission’s
clarification provided in Order No. 890
that energy sales that can be interrupted
to maintain system reliability are
considered firm sales.149
224. TAPS argues that the
Commission’s focus in Order No. 890–
A on the ability to curtail sales (without
liability) for native or network load is
inconsistent with the Non-Firm Sales
definition and produces illogical results,
allowing the same recallable sale to be
simultaneously both non-firm for the
seller and firm for the buyer and, as a
result, be designated twice. At the same
time, TAPS argues, the Commission
expanded the class of sales that are
149 Citing
Order No. 890 at P 1688, 1692.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
neither firm nor non-firm sales by
clarifying that sales that may be
interrupted for any reason, but with
potential liability, do not fall within the
definition of Non-Firm Sales. TAPS
contends that finding a total bar on
recall for native load economic
purposes, as in the case of curtailable
sales, to be less of a disincentive than
the ability to recall for native load with
potential liability, no matter how small,
defies common sense and is not
supported by evidence. TAPS notes that
commenters at the July 30 technical
conference in this proceeding stated that
sellers were moving away from
participation in the Midwest ISO dayahead market because of uncertainties
about redesignation if an undesignated
resource selling into that market were
needed in real time to serve native load
due to a real-time contingency. TAPS
argues that the obligation to pay the
real-time locational marginal price
(LMP) would not create a disincentive
to recall the sale if needed for native
load and, to the contrary, the flexibility
to interrupt for any reason or no reason
to meet native load needs is so valuable
that uncertainties associated with
undesignation deter sales into RTO
markets from resources that are
designated within and outside the RTO.
225. TAPS contends that
distinguishing between curtailable sales
that may be made from designated
network resources and fully
interruptible sales that entail some
financial liability runs counter to the
fundamental principle that it is the
nature of the delivery obligation, not the
LD provisions, that determine whether a
resource is sufficiently firm to qualify
for designation as a network resource.150
TAPS states that Order No. 890
suggested that the existence of any
financial liability controls whether a
sale may be deemed a non-firm sale,
regardless of the nature of the seller’s
obligation to deliver, while Order No.
890–A relies on restrictions to warrant
exclusion of unit contingent sales from
the definition of Non-Firm Sales.151
TAPS argues that the Commission has
failed to provide any consistently
applied standard that network
customers and transmission providers
can use to determine whether a sale
qualifies as a non-firm sale, much less
one that conforms to the new definition.
226. TAPS also argues that the
Commission’s determinations do not
make sense from the standpoint of
150 Citing id. P 1452; Dynegy Midwest Generation,
Inc. v. Commonwealth Edison Co., 101 FERC
¶ 61,295, at P 1 (2002), reh’g dismissed as moot, 108
FERC ¶ 61,175 (2004).
151 Citing Order No. 890–A at P 1016.
PO 00000
Frm 00032
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
freeing up ATC since sales that are
curtailable for reliability reasons may be
designated as network resources by both
the buyer and seller. TAPS contends
that dual designation potentially double
counts resources for ATC purposes,
tying up firm ATC potentially on a longterm basis. In contrast, TAPS continues,
day-ahead hourly sales that can be
interrupted for any or no reason, that
have been treated as non-firm, and that
are not and could not be designated as
network resources by the buyer require
undesignation because the potential for
any financial consequence of
interruption disqualifies them as NonFirm Sales. TAPS argues that the only
ATC that might be created by such
undesignations would be very shortterm. Pending the results of on-going
standards development work with
NERC and NAESB, TAPS contends it is
not clear whether such short-term
undesignations will create firm capacity
more useable than the unused non-firm
capacity released by the transmission
provider without undesignation.
227. TAPS objects to the
Commission’s determination in Order
No. 890–A that issues related to sales
into RTO markets should be dealt with
in the context of individual requests for
deviation from the pro forma OATT.
Although issues pertaining to the ability
of a network customer within an RTO to
use its network resources to participate
in the RTO’s day-ahead market can be
addressed in the RTO tariff, TAPS
argues that restrictions on use by a
network customer outside the RTO of its
network resources designated on
another transmission provider’s system
cannot be addressed through
modifications to the RTO’s tariff. TAPS
therefore argues that the Commission
can avoid discouraging network
customers (and transmission providers)
located outside an RTO from selling into
the RTO’s day-ahead market only by
modifying the pro forma OATT.
228. TAPS maintains that the
Commission’s application and
interpretation of the Non-Firm Sales
definition creates new barriers to
precisely the type of cross-border sales
the Commission is trying to
encourage.152 TAPS argues that supply
limitations resulting from applying
undesignation requirements to sales into
RTO day-ahead markets could
needlessly increase prices in such
markets and potentially affect
reliability. Those located outside RTO
markets, TAPS continues, would be
most reluctant to sell into RTO markets
152 Citing Wis. Pub. Serv. Corp. v. Midwest Indep.
Transmission Sys. Operator, Inc., 120 FERC
¶ 61,269, at P 58 (2007).
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
during peak conditions, when
transmission is scarce and there are
concerns about redesignation in the
event the energy is needed for native
load, thus depriving RTOs of supply
offers when they need them the most.
229. TAPS further argues that the lack
of clarity in the Commission’s
application of the Non-Firm Sales
definition may discourage sales into
organized markets even in situations
where there is a trivial financial
consequence to permissible
interruptions that the Commission
could not rationally conclude would
pose any disincentive to recall for
network load needs. TAPS states that
RTO scheduling deadlines may result in
some short period of liability for realtime LMPs even where market
participants retain rights to change their
bids and schedules. For example, TAPS
explains, market participants submitting
offers into MISO’s real-time market from
external generators must provide notice
prior to 30 minutes before the operating
hour in order to make effective their
right to change their offers in the realtime market, i.e., to interrupt for any or
no reason. TAPS states that the network
customer seeking to recall its
interruptible sale would therefore be
subject to financial consequences during
the notice period. TAPS questions
whether that financial responsibility is
sufficient to bar sales without
undesignation.
230. TAPS suggests that the
Commission reassess what it was
seeking to achieve through clarification
of the non-firm sales that can be made
from network resources without
undesignation, remove the definition of
Non-Firm Sales, and enunciate clear
and consistent principles for discerning
whether, considering the nature of the
delivery obligation, a sale can be made
from a network resource without
undesignation. Such principles, TAPS
argues, should not assume that the mere
existence of any financial liability
creates improper incentives, thereby
giving undue emphasis to what is likely
to be a minor factor affecting a network
customer’s ability to interrupt the sale
in favor of native load, assuming the
contract permits interruption for any
reason or no reason. TAPS contends that
the Commission should expressly
permit short-term sales, such as sales
into organized day-ahead and real-time
markets, that involve no obligation to
deliver (and can be entered by virtual
traders with nothing to deliver) to be
made from a network resource without
undesignation.
231. If the Commission retains the
Non-Firm Sale definition, TAPS asks
the Commission to construe it
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
consistently with the firmness of the
delivery obligation and make clear that
it takes more than the liabilities
associated with sales into day-ahead,
and to eliminate any doubt same-day,
RTO markets to disqualify such
interruptible sales from treatment as
Non-Firm Sales. Because of the
importance of supporting short-term
competitive markets, TAPS alternatively
requests that the Commission make this
clear by creating an additional
exception to section 30.4 of the pro
forma OATT, like the new exception for
sales pursuant to Commission-approved
reserve sharing agreements, to permit
use of network resources without
undesignation for day-ahead and sameday sales that are subject to
interruptions, without regard to the
liabilities associated with such
interruptions.
232. At a bare minimum, TAPS
argues, the Commission should provide
more realistic guidelines for the level of
liability it views as providing incentives
that disqualify an interruptible sale from
being considered a Non-Firm Sale so
that concerns about avoiding potential
tariff violations do not discourage
transactions that the Commission
intends to permit without
undesignation. TAPS suggests, for
example, that the Commission might
reasonably conclude that liabilities
restricted to notice periods applicable to
the interruption of a sale do not trigger
the need for undesignation. TAPS
argues that it is plainly inconsistent
with market realities for the
Commission to assume that any liability
for interruption of a third-party sale, no
matter how insignificant, will create
incentives incompatible with the use of
network resources for network load.
233. E.ON U.S. agrees with TAPS that
excluding sales into the Midwest ISO
market is a disincentive for sellers to
participate in that market because the
Commission’s undesignation
requirements are not easily adaptable to
such market activity. E.ON U.S. also
asks the Commission to revise the
definition of Non-Firm Sales to include
sales into organized RTO markets. In the
alternative, E.ON U.S. requests that the
Commission clarify that it will consider
transmission providers’ modifications to
the definition of Non-Firm Sales in
order to accommodate sales into RTO/
ISO markets.
Commission Determination
234. The Commission affirms the
decision in Order No. 890–A not to
amend the definition of Non-Firm Sales
adopted in Order No. 890.153 Section
PO 00000
153 See
Order No. 890–A at P 1016.
Frm 00033
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39123
30.4 of the pro forma OATT, as
amended in this order, restricts the
operation of a network customer’s
designated network resources such that
the output of those facilities does not
exceed the sum of the network
customer’s designated load, non-firm
sales, losses, and sales under a reserve
sharing agreement. This prohibits the
transmission provider or a network
customer from using a designated
resource for third-party sales that do not
fall within one of the specified
categories. At times, the Commission
has generally referred to this prohibition
as a limitation on firm third-party sales
from designated network resources.154
To be more specific, network customers
may not operate designated network
resources except for those purposes
specified in section 30.4.
235. The limitation on the use of
designated network resources is closely
related to the restriction on the type of
resources that may be designated for use
to serve network or native load.
Together, these rules ensure that only
the appropriate amount of network
resources is designated and, in turn, that
excessive amounts of transmission
capacity for network and native load
uses are not set aside and therefore
made unavailable to others seeking
transmission service. We recognize that
there is a trade off between the longterm structural efficiencies promoted by
the network resource rules and the realtime market efficiencies that would
come from allowing alternative, flexible
use of designated network resources. In
Order No. 888, the Commission
balanced these considerations and
determined that concerns regarding the
over-designation of resources and the
reliable operation of the system
supported the more restrictive rules to
which TAPS objects.
236. In Order No. 888, the
Commission explained that restricting
the ability to designate resources only to
those resources that are owned or
committed for purchase provides a
financial incentive for network
customers and the transmission
provider’s merchant function not to
oversubscribe their capacity
requirements.155 Because a designated
network resource must be owned or
committed for purchase and may be
used only for certain purposes, network
customers and the transmission
provider’s merchant function are
encouraged to designate only those
resources that they anticipate needing to
serve network load. Otherwise, costs
154 See NOPR at P 422; Order No. 890 at P 1539;
Order No. 890–A at P 951.
155 See Order No. 888 at 31,754.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39124
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
would be incurred to acquire resources
that could go unused. These financial
incentives are essential to ensuring just
and reasonable transmission service to
all customers since, each time a network
resource is designated, the transmission
provider sets aside ATC as necessary to
allow that resource to be used to serve
network or native load. If network
customers and the transmission
providers’ merchant function were
allowed to earn revenues from
alternative sales without appropriate
limitations, the financial disincentive to
over-designate network resources would
be diminished. This in turn could
negatively impact other customers since
an increase in the number of resource
designations can decrease the amount of
ATC that is available for competing
uses.
237. TAPS fails to address this
broader policy consideration and,
instead, focuses solely on the short-term
benefits that may result from relaxing
the designation rules. We agree that
more flexible use of designated network
resources could increase efficiencies in
the short-term, but conclude that such
efficiencies would come at the expense
of long-term efficiency in the operation
of the transmission system. Allowing
designated network resources to be used
for additional short-term purposes as
proposed by TAPS would undermine
competing incentives not to overdesignate resources in the first place
and could lead to transmission capacity
being set aside for network and native
load use to the detriment of other
customers.156
238. In light of these competing
considerations, the Commission in
Order No. 890 carefully crafted the
definition of Non-Firm Sales to ensure
that, pursuant to section 30.4, network
resources are not used to support sales
in a way that creates conflicting
incentives regarding the designation and
use of network resources.157 Petitioners
have failed to demonstrate that
elimination or amendment of this
definition is either necessary or
appropriate. TAPS contends that the
obligation of a seller to pay the real-time
LMP if it fails to deliver in response to
bids in a day-ahead market may be
negligible and, therefore, such sales
should be considered non-firm for
purposes of the network resource rules.
While that obligation may be minimal in
156 Because rates for network service are
calculated on a load-ratio basis, the amount of
resources designated has no impact on the
transmission rate paid by the customer and,
therefore, does not discourage the over-designation
of resources by network customers.
157 See Order No. 890 at P 1691; Order No. 890–
A at P 1017.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
some circumstances, it may be
substantial in others, particularly during
conditions when sellers are most likely
to want or need to recall such power.
The sales that TAPS argues are non-firm
enough to be made from a network
resource do have financial implications,
potentially creating disincentives to
interrupt delivery if capacity is actually
needed for native or network load, even
though ATC may have otherwise been
set aside for that use.
239. We agree with TAPS, however,
that the language of the definition does
not accurately capture the clarification
provided in Order No. 890–A that
designated network resources may be
used to support third-party sales that
permit curtailment without penalty to
serve the seller’s network or native
load.158 There the Commission stated
that such sales fall within the definition
of Non-Firm Sales since the seller
would have the right to rely on that
capacity in the event it is needed to
serve native load. Upon further
consideration, we conclude that such
sales do not fall within the definition of
Non-Firm Sales because they do not
permit interruption for any or no reason,
as required by the definition. We
therefore grant rehearing of the
determination that such sales fall within
the definition of Non-Firm Sales.
240. We nevertheless affirm the
underlying conclusion in Order No.
890–A that designated network
resources may be used to support sales
that permit curtailment without penalty
to serve the seller’s native or network
load and amend section 30.4 of the pro
forma OATT to make that clear. As the
Commission explained in Order No.
890–A, those transactions give the seller
the right to rely on the underlying
capacity in the event it is needed to
serve native or network load.159 In
Order No. 890–A, the Commission
characterized this as its principal
concern in restricting sales from
designated network resources to nonfirm sales. TAPS misconstrues this
statement as indicating the Commission
is not also concerned about competing
incentives created by third-party sales
from designated network resources or
the effect of such sales on the
calculation of ATC. As we explain
above, that is not the case and, to the
extent necessary, we clarify that the
contractual ability of the seller to rely
on capacity to serve native or network
Order No. 890–A at P 1016.
159 See Order No. 890–A at P 1016. From the
seller’s perspective, then, the resource satisfies the
definition of Network Resource in section 1.26 of
the pro forma OATT because it can be called upon
to meet the seller’s load on a non-interruptible basis
during system reliability conditions.
PO 00000
158 See
Frm 00034
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
load is but one of the concerns
underlying the Commission’s policy
restricting the type of third-party sales
that can be made from network
resources.
241. We acknowledge that, under the
Commission’s designation policies,
sales that may be curtailed without
penalty to serve native or network load
may be designated as a network
resource by both the seller and the
buyer.160 We also acknowledge that
allowing these sales from designated
network resources could be viewed as
inconsistent with the policy
considerations that cause us to
otherwise limit the type of sales that
may be made from those resources. We
conclude, however, that this exception
is necessary to ensure that the seller is
able to access these resources during
curtailment conditions, when power is
needed by the seller to meet its load.
Curtailments are triggered by system
reliability conditions, and requiring the
seller to redesignate a network resource
in order to recall a curtailed delivery
would impede the seller’s ability to
quickly respond to those conditions. We
note that transmission providers have
been directed to address the effect on
ATC of designating and undesignating
network resources as part of the ongoing NERC/NAESB standardization
effort.161 Any concerns regarding the
proper modeling of designations
involving resources that have been sold
to others on a curtailable basis should
be addressed through the NERC/NAESB
process.
242. We disagree with TAPS that
allowing sales that are curtailable
without penalty to be supplied from
designated network resources is
inconsistent with Order No. 890. TAPS
contends that the Commission adopted
in Order No. 890 the NOPR proposal to
clarify that, for the purposes of applying
section 30.4, energy sales that can only
be interrupted to maintain system
reliability would be considered firm
sales.162 Although the Commission
noted that proposal in Order No. 890, it
did not specifically adopt it and,
instead, simply adopted the proposed
definition of Non-Firm Sale and
incorporated that definition into section
30.4.163 Southern then requested
clarification of Order No. 890 on this
issue, asking whether sales permitting
curtailment without penalty to serve the
160 See WPPI, 84 FERC at 61,652 (contracts
curtailable by the seller to preserve service to native
load are eligible for designation as a network
resource).
161 See Order No. 693 at P 1041.
162 See NOPR at P 462.
163 Compare Order No. 890 at P 1688 with id. P
1692.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
seller’s native load can be treated as
non-firm sales under section 30.4.164
The Commission ultimately addressed
the issue, then, in Order No. 890–A by
stating that such sales could be treated
as non-firm sales.165 The Commission
corrects that determination above,
resolving the potential inconsistency
cited by TAPS.
243. We also disagree that the
Commission’s treatment of sales
curtailable without penalty to serve
native or network load conflicts with
the determination in Order No. 890–A
that, under normal circumstances, unit
contingent sales would not fall within
the definition of a Non-Firm Sale
because delivery typically can be
interrupted only for the specific reasons
identified in the underlying
agreement.166 While it is true that sales
curtailable without penalty to serve
native or network load may be curtailed
only for specified reasons, i.e., system
reliability conditions, it does not follow
that allowing those sales to be made
from designated network resources
conflicts with disallowing unit
contingent sales. As we explain above,
it is appropriate to allow curtailable
sales from designated network resources
because of the particular reliabilityrelated situations giving rise to the
seller’s ability and need to curtail
deliveries for the benefit of native or
network load.
244. We reiterate that the Commission
is not insensitive to concerns about the
effect the undesignation policies may
have on RTO/ISO markets. As the
Commission explained in Order No.
890–A, RTOs and ISOs have adopted
many variations from the pro forma
OATT to facilitate development of their
markets, with some entirely eliminating
the designation/undesignation
requirements for network resources.167
The Commission has since specifically
directed the Midwest ISO to revise its
OATT to eliminate the requirement that
network resources be undesignated
prior to selling into the Midwest ISO
markets, finding that undesignation is
not necessary to account for effects on
ATC because those markets are centrally
dispatched without regard to physical
transmission rights.168
245. We disagree, however, that
changes to the pro forma OATT are
necessary to facilitate sales into the
organized day-ahead markets from
designated network resources located
164 See
Order No. 890–A at P 1011.
id. P 1016.
166 See id. P 1016.
167 See id. P 1017.
168 See Midwest Indep. Sys. Operator, Inc., 123
FERC ¶ 61,154, at P 89 (2008).
165 See
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
39125
outside the RTO/ISO regions. Even if
such sales are fully interruptible by the
seller, the competing economic
incentives that may arise from failure to
deliver support the requirement to first
undesignate the network resource prior
to using it to support such sales. As we
explain above, failing to require
undesignation could result in the host
transmission provider reducing ATC by
maintaining the same existing
transmission commitments for the
seller’s use of the designated network
resource even though the seller is
otherwise using the resource to support
off-system sales.
246. We therefore continue to believe
that it is reasonable to require sellers to
undesignate resources being used to
supply third-party sales for which there
is liability for interruption except in
those circumstances identified in
section 30.4 of the pro forma OATT.
However, we appreciate that the
restrictions on the use of designated
network resources can have a negative
impact on real-time liquidity by limiting
the flexibility of network customers and
the transmission provider’s merchant
function. Since adoption of the pro
forma OATT, the Commission has
recognized that there may be
circumstances in which a transmission
provider believes that the pro forma
OATT does not provide sufficient
flexibility and, as a result, transmission
providers have been given the
opportunity to propose superior nonrate terms and conditions to address
such concerns.169 We encourage
network customers and transmission
provider merchant functions to work
with their transmission providers to
explore ways to accommodate the more
flexible use of designated network
resources suggested by TAPS without
adversely affecting other customers or
the reliable operation of the system.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
248. Southern requests rehearing of
the Commission’s definition of
Transmission Customer to include an
eligible customer with an executed or
proper unexecuted service agreement
under Part II or Part III of the pro forma
OATT. Southern contends that the
existing reference in the second
sentence of the definition merely relates
to how the term is used in Part I and
that the proposed revision is therefore
necessary to avoid the implication that
a transmission customer does not
include network customers in other
portions of the pro forma OATT.
b. Transmission Customer
IV. Document Availability
251. In addition to publishing the full
text of this document in the Federal
Register, the Commission provides all
interested persons an opportunity to
view and/or print the contents of this
document via the Internet through
FERC’s Home Page (https://www.ferc.gov)
and in FERC’s Public Reference Room
during normal business hours (8:30 a.m.
to 5 p.m. Eastern time) at 888 First
Street, NE., Room 2A, Washington, DC
20426.
252. From FERC’s Home Page on the
Internet, this information is available on
eLibrary. The full text of this document
is available on eLibrary in PDF and
247. Section 1.49 of the pro forma
OATT defines a Transmission Customer
as ‘‘Any Eligible Customer (or its
Designated Agent) that (i) executes a
Service Agreement, or (ii) requests in
writing that the Transmission Provider
file with the Commission, a proposed
unexecuted Service Agreement to
receive transmission service under Part
II of the Tariff. This term is used in the
Part I Common Service Provisions to
include customers receiving
transmission service under Part II and
Part III of this Tariff.’’ The Commission
did not amend this definition in Order
Nos. 890 or 890–A.
PO 00000
169 Order
No. 888 at 31,770.
Frm 00035
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Commission Determination
249. The Commission did not propose
to amend the definition of Transmission
Customer in the NOPR, nor did
commenters propose such an
amendment in response to the NOPR.
As a result, the definition of
Transmission Customer was not
addressed in Order Nos. 890 or 890–A.
Southern’s request for rehearing is
therefore beyond the scope of this
proceeding.
III. Information Collection Statement
250. The Office of Management and
Budget (OMB) regulations require that
OMB approve certain information
collection requirements imposed by an
agency.170 The revisions to the
information collection requirements for
transmission providers adopted in
Order No. 890 were approved under
OMB Control Nos. 1902–0233. This
order further revises these requirements
in order to more clearly state the
obligations imposed in Order No. 890,
but does not substantively alter those
requirements. OMB approval of this
order is therefore unnecessary.
However, the Commission will send a
copy of this order to OMB for
informational purposes only.
170 5
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
CFR 1320 (2007).
08JYR2
39126
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
Microsoft Word format for viewing,
printing, and/or downloading. To access
this document in eLibrary, type the
docket number excluding the last three
digits of this document in the docket
number field.
253. User assistance is available for
eLibrary and the FERC’s Web site during
normal business hours from FERC
Online Support at 202–502–6652 (toll
free at 1–866–208–3676) or e-mail at
ferconlinesupport@ferc.gov, or the
Public Reference Room at (202) 502–
8371, TTY (202) 502–8659. E-mail the
Public Reference Room at
public.referenceroom@ferc.gov.
rehearing and clarification will become
effective September 8, 2008.
V. Effective Date and Congressional
Notification
254. Changes to Order Nos. 890 and
890–A adopted in this order on
The following appendices will not
appear in the Code of Federal
Regulations:
By the Commission.
Nathaniel J. Davis, Sr.,
Deputy Secretary.
Appendix A: Petitioners’ Acronyms
Abbreviation
Petitioner names
APPA Joint Filers .......................................
American Public Power Association, National Rural Electric Cooperative Association, Transmission
Access Policy Study Group, and Transmission Dependent Utility Systems.
Cargill Power Marketers, LLC.
Desert Generation & Transmission Co-operative, Inc.
Duke Energy Corp.
East Texas Electric Cooperative, Inc.; Northeast Texas Electric Cooperative, Inc.; Sam Rayburn
Generation and Electric Cooperative, Inc. and Tex-La Electric Cooperative of Texas, Inc.
Edison Electric Institute.
Entergy Services, Inc.
E.ON U.S. LLC.
East Texas Electric Cooperative, Inc.; Northeast Texas Electric Cooperative, Inc.; Sam Rayburn
Generation and Electric Cooperative, Inc. and Tex-La Electric Cooperative of Texas, Inc.
Florida Municipal Power Agency.
Florida Power & Light Co.
National Rural Electric Cooperative Association.
New York Independent System Operator.
Avista Corp., Idaho Power Co., PacifiCorp, Portland General Electric Co., and Puget Sound Energy,
Inc.
Bangor Hydro-Electric Co., Boston Edison Co., Commonwealth Electric Co., and Cambridge Electric
Light Co.
Sempra Global.
Southern Company Services, Inc.
TranServ International, Inc.
Transmission Access Policy Study Group.
Transmission Dependent Utilities Systems.
Cargill .........................................................
Deseret ......................................................
Duke ...........................................................
East Texas Cooperatives ..........................
EEI .............................................................
Entergy .......................................................
E.ON U.S. ..................................................
East Texas Cooperatives ..........................
FMPA .........................................................
Florida Power .............................................
NRECA ......................................................
NYISO ........................................................
Pacific Northwest IOUs ..............................
Schedule 20A Service Providers ...............
Sempra Global ...........................................
Southern ....................................................
TranServ ....................................................
TAPS ..........................................................
TDU Systems .............................................
Appendix B—RM05–17–003 & RM05–
25–003 (Issued)
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Pro Forma Open Access Transmission
Tariff
Table of Contents
I. Common Service Provisions
1 Definitions
1.1 Affiliate
1.2 Ancillary Services
1.3 Annual Transmission Costs
1.4 Application
1.5 Commission
1.6 Completed Application
1.7 Control Area
1.8 Curtailment
1.9 Delivering Party
1.10 Designated Agent
1.11 Direct Assignment Facilities
1.12 Eligible Customer
1.13 Facilities Study
1.14 Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service
1.15 Good Utility Practice
1.16 Interruption
1.17 Load Ratio Share
1.18 Load Shedding
1.19 Long-Term Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
1.20 Native Load Customers
1.21 Network Customer
1.22 Network Integration Transmission
Service
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
1.23 Network Load
1.24 Network Operating Agreement
1.25 Network Operating Committee
1.26 Network Resource
1.27 Network Upgrades
1.28 Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
1.29 Non-Firm Sale
1.30 Open Access Same-Time
Information System (OASIS)
1.31 Part I
1.32 Part II
1.33 Part III
1.34 Parties
1.35 Point(s) of Delivery
1.36 Point(s) of Receipt
1.37 Point-To-Point Transmission Service
1.38 Power Purchaser
1.39 Pre-Confirmed Application
1.40 Receiving Party
1.41 Regional Transmission Group (RTG)
1.42 Reserved Capacity
1.43 Service Agreement
1.44 Service Commencement Date
1.45 Short-Term Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
1.46 System Condition
1.47 System Impact Study
1.48 Third-Party Sale
1.49 Transmission Customer
1.50 Transmission Provider
1.51 Transmission Provider’s Monthly
Transmission System Peak
Frm 00036
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
1.52 Transmission Service
1.53 Transmission System
2 Initial Allocation and Renewal
Procedures
2.1 Initial Allocation of Available
Transfer Capability
2.2 Reservation Priority For Existing Firm
Service Customers
3 Ancillary Services
3.1 Scheduling, System Control and
Dispatch Service
3.2 Reactive Supply and Voltage Control
from Generation or Other Sources
Service
3.3 Regulation and Frequency Response
Service
3.4 Energy Imbalance Service
3.5 Operating Reserve—Spinning Reserve
Service
3.6 Operating Reserve—Supplemental
Reserve Service
3.7 Generator Imbalance Service
4 Open Access Same-Time Information
System (Oasis)
5 Local Furnishing Bonds
5.1 Transmission Providers That Own
Facilities Financed by Local Furnishing
Bonds
5.2 Alternative Procedures for Requesting
Transmission Service
6 Reciprocity
7 Billing and Payment
7.1 Billing Procedure
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
7.2 Interest on Unpaid Balances
7.3 Customer Default
8 Accounting for the Transmission
Provider’s Use of the Tariff
8.1 Transmission Revenues
8.2 Study Costs and Revenues
9 Regulatory Filings
10 Force Majeure and Indemnification
10.1 Force Majeure
10.2 Indemnification
11 Creditworthiness
12 Dispute Resolution Procedures
12.1 Internal Dispute Resolution
Procedures
12.2 External Arbitration Procedures
12.3 Arbitration Decisions
12.4 Costs
12.5 Rights Under the Federal Power Act
II. Point-To-Point Transmission Service
13 Nature of Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
13.1 Term
13.2 Reservation Priority
13.3 Use of Firm Transmission Service by
the Transmission Provider
13.4 Service Agreements
13.5 Transmission Customer Obligations
for Facility Additions or Redispatch
Costs
13.6 Curtailment of Firm Transmission
Service
13.7 Classification of Firm Transmission
Service
13.8 Scheduling of Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
14 Nature of Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
14.1 Term
14.2 Reservation Priority
14.3 Use of Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service by the
Transmission Provider
14.4 Service Agreements
14.5 Classification of Non-Firm Point-ToPoint Transmission Service
14.6 Scheduling of Non-Firm Point-ToPoint Transmission Service
14.7 Curtailment or Interruption of
Service
15 Service Availability
15.1 General Conditions
15.2 Determination of Available Transfer
Capability
15.3 Initiating Service in the Absence of
an Executed Service Agreement
15.4 Obligation to Provide Transmission
Service that Requires Expansion or
Modification of the Transmission
System, Redispatch or Conditional
Curtailment
15.5 Deferral of Service
15.6 Other Transmission Service
Schedules
15.7 Real Power Losses
16 Transmission Customer
Responsibilities
16.1 Conditions Required of
Transmission Customers
16.2 Transmission Customer
Responsibility for Third-Party
Arrangements
17 Procedures for Arranging Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service
17.1 Application
17.2 Completed Application
17.3 Deposit
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
17.4 Notice of Deficient Application
17.5 Response to a Completed
Application
17.6 Execution of Service Agreement
17.7 Extensions for Commencement of
Service
18 Procedures for Arranging Non-Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
18.1 Application
18.2 Completed Application
18.3 Reservation of Non-Firm Point-ToPoint Transmission Service
18.4 Determination of Available Transfer
Capability
19 Additional Study Procedures for Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
Requests
19.1 Notice of Need for System Impact
Study
19.2 System Impact Study Agreement and
Cost Reimbursement
19.3 System Impact Study Procedures
19.4 Facilities Study Procedures
19.5 Facilities Study Modifications
19.6 Due Diligence in Completing New
Facilities
19.7 Partial Interim Service
19.8 Expedited Procedures for New
Facilities
19.9 Penalties for Failure to Meet Study
Deadlines
20 Procedures if the Transmission
Provider is Unable To Complete New
Transmission Facilities for Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service
20.1 Delays in Construction of New
Facilities
20.2 Alternatives to the Original Facility
Additions
20.3 Refund Obligation for Unfinished
Facility Additions
21 Provisions Relating to Transmission
Construction and Services on the
Systems of Other Utilities
21.1 Responsibility for Third-Party
System Additions
21.2 Coordination of Third-Party System
Additions
22 Changes in Service Specifications
22.1 Modifications On a Non-Firm Basis
22.2 Modification On a Firm Basis
23 Sale or Assignment of Transmission
Service
23.1 Procedures for Assignment or
Transfer of Service
23.2 Limitations on Assignment or
Transfer of Service
23.3 Information on Assignment or
Transfer of Service
24 Metering and Power Factor Correction
at Receipt and Delivery Point(s)
24.1 Transmission Customer Obligations
24.2 Transmission Provider Access to
Metering Data
24.3 Power Factor
25 Compensation for Transmission
Service
26 Stranded Cost Recovery
27 Compensation for New Facilities and
Redispatch Costs
III. Network Integration Transmission Service
28 Nature of Network Integration
Transmission Service
28.1 Scope of Service
28.2 Transmission Provider
Responsibilities
PO 00000
Frm 00037
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39127
28.3 Network Integration Transmission
Service
28.4 Secondary Service
28.5 Real Power Losses
28.6 Restrictions on Use of Service
29 Initiating Service
29.1 Condition Precedent for Receiving
Service
29.2 Application Procedures
29.3 Technical Arrangements To Be
Completed Prior to Commencement of
Service
29.4 Network Customer Facilities
29.5 Filing of Service Agreement
30 Network Resources
30.1 Designation of Network Resources
30.2 Designation of New Network
Resources
30.3 Termination of Network Resources
30.4 Operation of Network Resources
30.5 Network Customer Redispatch
Obligation
30.6 Transmission Arrangements for
Network Resources Not Physically
Interconnected With the Transmission
Provider
30.7 Limitation on Designation of
Network Resources
30.8 Use of Interface Capacity by the
Network Customer
30.9 Network Customer Owned
Transmission Facilities
31 Designation of Network Load
31.1 Network Load
31.2 New Network Loads Connected With
the Transmission Provider
31.3 Network Load Not Physically
Interconnected With the Transmission
Provider
31.4 New Interconnection Points
31.5 Changes in Service Requests
31.6 Annual Load and Resource
Information Updates
32 Additional Study Procedures for
Network Integration Transmission
Service Requests
32.1 Notice of Need for System Impact
Study
32.2 System Impact Study Agreement and
Cost Reimbursement
32.3 System Impact Study Procedures
32.4 Facilities Study Procedures
32.5 Penalties for Failure To Meet Study
Deadlines
33 Load Shedding and Curtailments
33.1 Procedures
33.2 Transmission Constraints
33.3 Cost Responsibility for Relieving
Transmission Constraints
33.4 Curtailments of Scheduled
Deliveries
33.5 Allocation of Curtailments
33.6 Load Shedding
33.7 System Reliability
34 Rates and Charges
34.1 Monthly Demand Charge
34.2 Determination of Network
Customer’s Monthly Network Load
34.3 Determination of Transmission
Provider’s Monthly Transmission System
Load
34.4 Redispatch Charge
34.5 Stranded Cost Recovery
35 Operating Arrangements
35.1 Operation under the Network
Operating Agreement
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39128
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
35.2 Network Operating Agreement
35.3 Network Operating Committee
Schedule 1
Scheduling, System Control and Dispatch
Service
Schedule 2
Reactive Supply and Voltage Control From
Generation Sources Service
Schedule 3
Regulation and Frequency Response
Service
Schedule 4
Energy Imbalance Service
Schedule 5
Operating Reserve-Spinning Reserve
Service
Schedule 6
Operating Reserve-Supplemental Reserve
Service
Schedule 7
Long-Term Firm and Short-Term Firm
Point-To-Point
Schedule 8
Non-Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service
Schedule 9
Generator Imbalance Service
Attachment A
Form of Service Agreement for Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service
Attachment A–1
Form of Service Agreement for the Resale,
Reassignment or Transfer of Point-ToPoint Transmission Service
Attachment B
Form oF Service Agreement for Non-Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
Attachment C
Methodology to Assess Available Transfer
Capability
Attachment D
Methodology for Completing a System
Impact Study
Attachment E
Index Of Point-To-Point Transmission
Service Customers
Attachment F
Service Agreement for Network Integration
Transmission Service
Attachment G
Network Operating Agreement
Attachment H
Annual Transmission Revenue
Requirement for Network Integration
Transmission Service
Attachment I
Index of Network Integration Transmission
Service Customers
Attachment J
Procedures for Addressing Parallel Flows
Attachment K
Transmission Planning Process
Attachment L
Creditworthiness Procedures
I. Common Service Provisions
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
1
Definitions
1.1 Affiliate
With respect to a corporation,
partnership or other entity, each such
other corporation, partnership or other
entity that directly or indirectly,
through one or more intermediaries,
controls, is controlled by, or is under
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
common control with, such corporation,
partnership or other entity.
1.2
Ancillary Services
Those services that are necessary to
support the transmission of capacity
and energy from resources to loads
while maintaining reliable operation of
the Transmission Provider’s
Transmission System in accordance
with Good Utility Practice.
1.3
Annual Transmission Costs
The total annual cost of the
Transmission System for purposes of
Network Integration Transmission
Service shall be the amount specified in
Attachment H until amended by the
Transmission Provider or modified by
the Commission.
1.4
Application
A request by an Eligible Customer for
transmission service pursuant to the
provisions of the Tariff.
1.5
Commission
The Federal Energy Regulatory
Commission.
1.6
Completed Application
An Application that satisfies all of the
information and other requirements of
the Tariff, including any required
deposit.
1.7
Control Area
An electric power system or
combination of electric power systems
to which a common automatic
generation control scheme is applied in
order to:
1. Match, at all times, the power
output of the generators within the
electric power system(s) and capacity
and energy purchased from entities
outside the electric power system(s),
with the load within the electric power
system(s);
2. Maintain scheduled interchange
with other Control Areas, within the
limits of Good Utility Practice;
3. maintain the frequency of the
electric power system(s) within
reasonable limits in accordance with
Good Utility Practice; and
4. provide sufficient generating
capacity to maintain operating reserves
in accordance with Good Utility
Practice.
1.8
Curtailment
A reduction in firm or non-firm
transmission service in response to a
transfer capability shortage as a result of
system reliability conditions.
PO 00000
Frm 00038
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
1.9 Delivering Party
The entity supplying capacity and
energy to be transmitted at Point(s) of
Receipt.
1.10 Designated Agent
Any entity that performs actions or
functions on behalf of the Transmission
Provider, an Eligible Customer, or the
Transmission Customer required under
the Tariff.
1.11 Direct Assignment Facilities
Facilities or portions of facilities that
are constructed by the Transmission
Provider for the sole use/benefit of a
particular Transmission Customer
requesting service under the Tariff.
Direct Assignment Facilities shall be
specified in the Service Agreement that
governs service to the Transmission
Customer and shall be subject to
Commission approval.
1.12 Eligible Customer
i. Any electric utility (including the
Transmission Provider and any power
marketer), Federal power marketing
agency, or any person generating
electric energy for sale for resale is an
Eligible Customer under the Tariff.
Electric energy sold or produced by
such entity may be electric energy
produced in the United States, Canada
or Mexico. However, with respect to
transmission service that the
Commission is prohibited from ordering
by section 212(h) of the Federal Power
Act, such entity is eligible only if the
service is provided pursuant to a state
requirement that the Transmission
Provider offer the unbundled
transmission service, or pursuant to a
voluntary offer of such service by the
Transmission Provider.
ii. Any retail customer taking
unbundled transmission service
pursuant to a state requirement that the
Transmission Provider offer the
transmission service, or pursuant to a
voluntary offer of such service by the
Transmission Provider, is an Eligible
Customer under the Tariff.
1.13 Facilities Study
An engineering study conducted by
the Transmission Provider to determine
the required modifications to the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System, including the cost and
scheduled completion date for such
modifications, that will be required to
provide the requested transmission
service.
1.14 Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
Transmission Service under this
Tariff that is reserved and/or scheduled
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
between specified Points of Receipt and
Delivery pursuant to Part II of this
Tariff.
Transmission Provider’s Network
Integration Transmission Service under
Part III of the Tariff.
1.15 Good Utility Practice
Any of the practices, methods and
acts engaged in or approved by a
significant portion of the electric utility
industry during the relevant time
period, or any of the practices, methods
and acts which, in the exercise of
reasonable judgment in light of the facts
known at the time the decision was
made, could have been expected to
accomplish the desired result at a
reasonable cost consistent with good
business practices, reliability, safety and
expedition. Good Utility Practice is not
intended to be limited to the optimum
practice, method, or act to the exclusion
of all others, but rather to be acceptable
practices, methods, or acts generally
accepted in the region, including those
practices required by Federal Power Act
section 215(a)(4).
1.22 Network Integration Transmission
Service
1.16 Interruption
A reduction in non-firm transmission
service due to economic reasons
pursuant to section 14.7.
1.17 Load Ratio Share
Ratio of a Transmission Customer’s
Network Load to the Transmission
Provider’s total load computed in
accordance with sections 34.2 and 34.3
of the Network Integration Transmission
Service under Part III of the Tariff and
calculated on a rolling twelve month
basis.
1.18 Load Shedding
The systematic reduction of system
demand by temporarily decreasing load
in response to transmission system or
area capacity shortages, system
instability, or voltage control
considerations under Part III of the
Tariff.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
1.19 Long-Term Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service under Part II of the Tariff with
a term of one year or more.
1.20 Native Load Customers
The wholesale and retail power
customers of the Transmission Provider
on whose behalf the Transmission
Provider, by statute, franchise,
regulatory requirement, or contract, has
undertaken an obligation to construct
and operate the Transmission Provider’s
system to meet the reliable electric
needs of such customers.
1.21 Network Customer
An entity receiving transmission
service pursuant to the terms of the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
The transmission service provided
under Part III of the Tariff.
1.23
Network Load
The load that a Network Customer
designates for Network Integration
Transmission Service under Part III of
the Tariff. The Network Customer’s
Network Load shall include all load
served by the output of any Network
Resources designated by the Network
Customer. A Network Customer may
elect to designate less than its total load
as Network Load but may not designate
only part of the load at a discrete Point
of Delivery. Where an Eligible Customer
has elected not to designate a particular
load at discrete points of delivery as
Network Load, the Eligible Customer is
responsible for making separate
arrangements under Part II of the Tariff
for any Point-To-Point Transmission
Service that may be necessary for such
non-designated load.
1.24
Network Operating Agreement
An executed agreement that contains
the terms and conditions under which
the Network Customer shall operate its
facilities and the technical and
operational matters associated with the
implementation of Network Integration
Transmission Service under Part III of
the Tariff.
1.25
Network Operating Committee
A group made up of representatives
from the Network Customer(s) and the
Transmission Provider established to
coordinate operating criteria and other
technical considerations required for
implementation of Network Integration
Transmission Service under Part III of
this Tariff.
1.26
Network Resource
Any designated generating resource
owned, purchased or leased by a
Network Customer under the Network
Integration Transmission Service Tariff.
Network Resources do not include any
resource, or any portion thereof, that is
committed for sale to third parties or
otherwise cannot be called upon to meet
the Network Customer’s Network Load
on a non-interruptible basis, except for
purposes of fulfilling obligations under
a reserve sharing program.
1.27
Network Upgrades
Modifications or additions to
transmission-related facilities that are
integrated with and support the
PO 00000
Frm 00039
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39129
Transmission Provider’s overall
Transmission System for the general
benefit of all users of such Transmission
System.
1.28 Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
under the Tariff that is reserved and
scheduled on an as-available basis and
is subject to Curtailment or Interruption
as set forth in Section 14.7 under Part
II of this Tariff. Non-Firm Point-ToPoint Transmission Service is available
on a stand-alone basis for periods
ranging from one hour to one month.
1.29
Non-Firm Sale
An energy sale for which receipt or
delivery may be interrupted for any
reason or no reason, without liability on
the part of either the buyer or seller.
1.30 Open Access Same-Time
Information System (OASIS)
The information system and standards
of conduct contained in Part 37 of the
Commission’s regulations and all
additional requirements implemented
by subsequent Commission orders
dealing with OASIS.
1.31
Part I
Tariff Definitions and Common
Service Provisions contained in
Sections 2 through 12.
1.32
Part II
Tariff Sections 13 through 27
pertaining to Point-To-Point
Transmission Service in conjunction
with the applicable Common Service
Provisions of Part I and appropriate
Schedules and Attachments.
1.33
Part III
Tariff Sections 28 through 35
pertaining to Network Integration
Transmission Service in conjunction
with the applicable Common Service
Provisions of Part I and appropriate
Schedules and Attachments.
1.34
Parties
The Transmission Provider and the
Transmission Customer receiving
service under the Tariff.
1.35
Point(s) of Delivery
Point(s) on the Transmission
Provider’s Transmission System where
capacity and energy transmitted by the
Transmission Provider will be made
available to the Receiving Party under
Part II of the Tariff. The Point(s) of
Delivery shall be specified in the
Service Agreement for Long-Term Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39130
1.36
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
Point(s) of Receipt
1.44
Point(s) of interconnection on the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System where capacity and energy will
be made available to the Transmission
Provider by the Delivering Party under
Part II of the Tariff. The Point(s) of
Receipt shall be specified in the Service
Agreement for Long-Term Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service.
1.37 Point-To-Point Transmission
Service
The reservation and transmission of
capacity and energy on either a firm or
non-firm basis from the Point(s) of
Receipt to the Point(s) of Delivery under
Part II of the Tariff.
1.38
Power Purchaser
The entity that is purchasing the
capacity and energy to be transmitted
under the Tariff.
1.39
Pre-Confirmed Application
An Application that commits the
Eligible Customer to execute a Service
Agreement upon receipt of notification
that the Transmission Provider can
provide the requested Transmission
Service.
1.40
Receiving Party
The entity receiving the capacity and
energy transmitted by the Transmission
Provider to Point(s) of Delivery.
1.41 Regional Transmission Group
(RTG)
A voluntary organization of
transmission owners, transmission users
and other entities approved by the
Commission to efficiently coordinate
transmission planning (and expansion),
operation and use on a regional (and
interregional) basis.
1.42
Reserved Capacity
The maximum amount of capacity
and energy that the Transmission
Provider agrees to transmit for the
Transmission Customer over the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System between the Point(s) of Receipt
and the Point(s) of Delivery under Part
II of the Tariff. Reserved Capacity shall
be expressed in terms of whole
megawatts on a sixty (60) minute
interval (commencing on the clock
hour) basis.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
1.43
Service Agreement
The initial agreement and any
amendments or supplements thereto
entered into by the Transmission
Customer and the Transmission
Provider for service under the Tariff.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
Service Commencement Date
The date the Transmission Provider
begins to provide service pursuant to
the terms of an executed Service
Agreement, or the date the Transmission
Provider begins to provide service in
accordance with Section 15.3 or Section
29.1 under the Tariff.
1.45 Short-Term Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service under Part II of the Tariff with
a term of less than one year.
1.46
System Condition
A specified condition on the
Transmission Provider’s system or on a
neighboring system, such as a
constrained transmission element or
flowgate, that may trigger Curtailment of
Long-Term Firm Point-to-Point
Transmission Service using the
curtailment priority pursuant to Section
13.6. Such conditions must be identified
in the Transmission Customer’s Service
Agreement.
1.47
System Impact Study
An assessment by the Transmission
Provider of (i) the adequacy of the
Transmission System to accommodate a
request for either Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service or Network
Integration Transmission Service and
(ii) whether any additional costs may be
incurred in order to provide
transmission service.
1.48
Third-Party Sale
Any sale for resale in interstate
commerce to a Power Purchaser that is
not designated as part of Network Load
under the Network Integration
Transmission Service.
1.49
Transmission Customer
Any Eligible Customer (or its
Designated Agent) that (i) executes a
Service Agreement, or (ii) requests in
writing that the Transmission Provider
file with the Commission, a proposed
unexecuted Service Agreement to
receive transmission service under Part
II of the Tariff. This term is used in the
Part I Common Service Provisions to
include customers receiving
transmission service under Part II and
Part III of this Tariff.
1.50
Transmission Provider
The public utility (or its Designated
Agent) that owns, controls, or operates
facilities used for the transmission of
electric energy in interstate commerce
and provides transmission service under
the Tariff.
PO 00000
Frm 00040
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
1.51 Transmission Provider’s Monthly
Transmission System Peak
The maximum firm usage of the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System in a calendar month.
1.52 Transmission Service
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
provided under Part II of the Tariff on
a firm and non-firm basis.
1.53 Transmission System
The facilities owned, controlled or
operated by the Transmission Provider
that are used to provide transmission
service under Part II and Part III of the
Tariff.
2 Initial Allocation and Renewal
Procedures
2.1 Initial Allocation of Available
Transfer Capability
For purposes of determining whether
existing capability on the Transmission
Provider’s Transmission System is
adequate to accommodate a request for
firm service under this Tariff, all
Completed Applications for new firm
transmission service received during the
initial sixty (60) day period
commencing with the effective date of
the Tariff will be deemed to have been
filed simultaneously. A lottery system
conducted by an independent party
shall be used to assign priorities for
Completed Applications filed
simultaneously. All Completed
Applications for firm transmission
service received after the initial sixty
(60) day period shall be assigned a
priority pursuant to Section 13.2.
2.2 Reservation Priority for Existing
Firm Service Customers
Existing firm service customers
(wholesale requirements and
transmission-only, with a contract term
of five years or more), have the right to
continue to take transmission service
from the Transmission Provider when
the contract expires, rolls over or is
renewed. This transmission reservation
priority is independent of whether the
existing customer continues to purchase
capacity and energy from the
Transmission Provider or elects to
purchase capacity and energy from
another supplier. If at the end of the
contract term, the Transmission
Provider’s Transmission System cannot
accommodate all of the requests for
transmission service, the existing firm
service customer must agree to accept a
contract term at least equal to a
competing request by any new Eligible
Customer and to pay the current just
and reasonable rate, as approved by the
Commission, for such service; provided
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
that, the firm service customer shall
have a right of first refusal at the end of
such service only if the new contract is
for five years or more. The existing firm
service customer must provide notice to
the Transmission Provider whether it
will exercise its right of first refusal no
less than one year prior to the expiration
date of its transmission service
agreement. This transmission
reservation priority for existing firm
service customers is an ongoing right
that may be exercised at the end of all
firm contract terms of five years or
longer. Service agreements subject to a
right of first refusal entered into prior to
[the date of the Transmission Provider’s
filing adopting the reformed rollover
language herein in compliance with
Order No. 890] or associated with a
transmission service request received
prior to July 13, 2007, unless
terminated, will become subject to the
five year/one year requirement on the
first rollover date after [the date of the
Transmission Provider’s filing adopting
the reformed rollover language herein in
compliance with Order No. 890];
provided that, the one-year notice
requirement shall apply to such service
agreements with five years or more left
in their terms as of the [date of the
Transmission Provider’s filing adopting
the reformed rollover language herein in
compliance with Order No. 890].
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
3
Ancillary Services
Ancillary Services are needed with
transmission service to maintain
reliability within and among the Control
Areas affected by the transmission
service. The Transmission Provider is
required to provide (or offer to arrange
with the local Control Area operator as
discussed below), and the Transmission
Customer is required to purchase, the
following Ancillary Services (i)
Scheduling, System Control and
Dispatch, and (ii) Reactive Supply and
Voltage Control from Generation or
Other Sources.
The Transmission Provider is
required to offer to provide (or offer to
arrange with the local Control Area
operator as discussed below) the
following Ancillary Services only to the
Transmission Customer serving load
within the Transmission Provider’s
Control Area (i) Regulation and
Frequency Response, (ii) Energy
Imbalance, (iii) Operating Reserve—
Spinning, and (iv) Operating Reserve—
Supplemental. The Transmission
Customer serving load within the
Transmission Provider’s Control Area is
required to acquire these Ancillary
Services, whether from the
Transmission Provider, from a third
party, or by self-supply.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
The Transmission Provider is
required to provide (or offer to arrange
with the local Control Area Operator as
discussed below), to the extent it is
physically feasible to do so from its
resources or from resources available to
it, Generator Imbalance Service when
Transmission Service is used to deliver
energy from a generator located within
its Control Area. The Transmission
Customer using Transmission Service to
deliver energy from a generator located
within the Transmission Provider’s
Control Area is required to acquire
Generator Imbalance Service, whether
from the Transmission Provider, from a
third party, or by self-supply.
The Transmission Customer may not
decline the Transmission Provider’s
offer of Ancillary Services unless it
demonstrates that it has acquired the
Ancillary Services from another source.
The Transmission Customer must list in
its Application which Ancillary
Services it will purchase from the
Transmission Provider. A Transmission
Customer that exceeds its firm reserved
capacity at any Point of Receipt or Point
of Delivery or an Eligible Customer that
uses Transmission Service at a Point of
Receipt or Point of Delivery that it has
not reserved is required to pay for all of
the Ancillary Services identified in this
section that were provided by the
Transmission Provider associated with
the unreserved service. The
Transmission Customer or Eligible
Customer will pay for Ancillary
Services based on the amount of
transmission service it used but did not
reserve.
If the Transmission Provider is a
public utility providing transmission
service but is not a Control Area
operator, it may be unable to provide
some or all of the Ancillary Services. In
this case, the Transmission Provider can
fulfill its obligation to provide Ancillary
Services by acting as the Transmission
Customer’s agent to secure these
Ancillary Services from the Control
Area operator. The Transmission
Customer may elect to (i) have the
Transmission Provider act as its agent,
(ii) secure the Ancillary Services
directly from the Control Area operator,
or (iii) secure the Ancillary Services
(discussed in Schedules 3, 4, 5, 6 and
9) from a third party or by self-supply
when technically feasible.
The Transmission Provider shall
specify the rate treatment and all related
terms and conditions in the event of an
unauthorized use of Ancillary Services
by the Transmission Customer.
The specific Ancillary Services, prices
and/or compensation methods are
described on the Schedules that are
attached to and made a part of the
PO 00000
Frm 00041
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39131
Tariff. Three principal requirements
apply to discounts for Ancillary
Services provided by the Transmission
Provider in conjunction with its
provision of transmission service as
follows: (1) Any offer of a discount
made by the Transmission Provider
must be announced to all Eligible
Customers solely by posting on the
OASIS, (2) any customer-initiated
requests for discounts (including
requests for use by one’s wholesale
merchant or an Affiliate’s use) must
occur solely by posting on the OASIS,
and (3) once a discount is negotiated,
details must be immediately posted on
the OASIS. A discount agreed upon for
an Ancillary Service must be offered for
the same period to all Eligible
Customers on the Transmission
Provider’s system. Sections 3.1 through
3.7 below list the seven Ancillary
Services.
3.1 Scheduling, System Control and
Dispatch Service
The rates and/or methodology are
described in Schedule 1.
3.2 Reactive Supply and Voltage
Control From Generation or Other
Sources Service
The rates and/or methodology are
described in Schedule 2.
3.3 Regulation and Frequency
Response Service
Where applicable the rates and/or
methodology are described in Schedule
3.
3.4
Energy Imbalance Service
Where applicable the rates and/or
methodology are described in Schedule
4.
3.5 Operating Reserve—Spinning
Reserve Service
Where applicable the rates and/or
methodology are described in Schedule
5.
3.6 Operating Reserve—Supplemental
Reserve Service
Where applicable the rates and/or
methodology are described in Schedule
6.
3.7
Generator Imbalance Service
Where applicable the rates and/or
methodology are described in Schedule
9.
4 Open Access Same-Time
Information System (OASIS)
Terms and conditions regarding Open
Access Same-Time Information System
and standards of conduct are set forth in
18 CFR part 37 of the Commission’s
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39132
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
regulations (Open Access Same-Time
Information System and Standards of
Conduct for Public Utilities) and 18 CFR
part 38 of the Commission’s regulations
(Business Practice Standards and
Communication Protocols for Public
Utilities). In the event available transfer
capability as posted on the OASIS is
insufficient to accommodate a request
for firm transmission service, additional
studies may be required as provided by
this Tariff pursuant to Sections 19 and
32.
The Transmission Provider shall post
on OASIS and its public Web site an
electronic link to all rules, standards
and practices that (i) relate to the terms
and conditions of transmission service,
(ii) are not subject to a North American
Energy Standards Board (NAESB)
copyright restriction, and (iii) are not
otherwise included in this Tariff. The
Transmission Provider shall post on
OASIS and on its public Web site an
electronic link to the NAESB Web site
where any rules, standards and
practices that are protected by copyright
may be obtained. The Transmission
Provider shall also post on OASIS and
its public Web site an electronic link to
a statement of the process by which the
Transmission Provider shall add, delete
or otherwise modify the rules, standards
and practices that are not included in
this tariff. Such process shall set forth
the means by which the Transmission
Provider shall provide reasonable
advance notice to Transmission
Customers and Eligible Customers of
any such additions, deletions or
modifications, the associated effective
date, and any additional
implementation procedures that the
Transmission Provider deems
appropriate.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
5
Local Furnishing Bonds
5.1 Transmission Providers That Own
Facilities Financed by Local Furnishing
Bonds
This provision is applicable only to
Transmission Providers that have
financed facilities for the local
furnishing of electric energy with taxexempt bonds, as described in Section
142(f) of the Internal Revenue Code
(‘‘local furnishing bonds’’).
Notwithstanding any other provision of
this Tariff, the Transmission Provider
shall not be required to provide
transmission service to any Eligible
Customer pursuant to this Tariff if the
provision of such transmission service
would jeopardize the tax-exempt status
of any local furnishing bond(s) used to
finance the Transmission Provider’s
facilities that would be used in
providing such transmission service.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
5.2 Alternative Procedures for
Requesting Transmission Service
(i) If the Transmission Provider
determines that the provision of
transmission service requested by an
Eligible Customer would jeopardize the
tax-exempt status of any local
furnishing bond(s) used to finance its
facilities that would be used in
providing such transmission service, it
shall advise the Eligible Customer
within thirty (30) days of receipt of the
Completed Application.
(ii) If the Eligible Customer thereafter
renews its request for the same
transmission service referred to in (i) by
tendering an application under Section
211 of the Federal Power Act, the
Transmission Provider, within ten (10)
days of receiving a copy of the Section
211 application, will waive its rights to
a request for service under Section
213(a) of the Federal Power Act and to
the issuance of a proposed order under
Section 212(c) of the Federal Power Act.
The Commission, upon receipt of the
Transmission Provider’s waiver of its
rights to a request for service under
Section 213(a) of the Federal Power Act
and to the issuance of a proposed order
under Section 212(c) of the Federal
Power Act, shall issue an order under
Section 211 of the Federal Power Act.
Upon issuance of the order under
Section 211 of the Federal Power Act,
the Transmission Provider shall be
required to provide the requested
transmission service in accordance with
the terms and conditions of this Tariff.
6
Reciprocity
A Transmission Customer receiving
transmission service under this Tariff
agrees to provide comparable
transmission service that it is capable of
providing to the Transmission Provider
on similar terms and conditions over
facilities used for the transmission of
electric energy owned, controlled or
operated by the Transmission Customer
and over facilities used for the
transmission of electric energy owned,
controlled or operated by the
Transmission Customer’s corporate
Affiliates. A Transmission Customer
that is a member of, or takes
transmission service from, a power pool,
Regional Transmission Group, Regional
Transmission Organization (RTO),
Independent System Operator (ISO) or
other transmission organization
approved by the Commission for the
operation of transmission facilities also
agrees to provide comparable
transmission service to the
transmission-owning members of such
power pool and Regional Transmission
Group, RTO, ISO or other transmission
PO 00000
Frm 00042
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
organization on similar terms and
conditions over facilities used for the
transmission of electric energy owned,
controlled or operated by the
Transmission Customer and over
facilities used for the transmission of
electric energy owned, controlled or
operated by the Transmission
Customer’s corporate Affiliates.
This reciprocity requirement applies
not only to the Transmission Customer
that obtains transmission service under
the Tariff, but also to all parties to a
transaction that involves the use of
transmission service under the Tariff,
including the power seller, buyer and
any intermediary, such as a power
marketer. This reciprocity requirement
also applies to any Eligible Customer
that owns, controls or operates
transmission facilities that uses an
intermediary, such as a power marketer,
to request transmission service under
the Tariff. If the Transmission Customer
does not own, control or operate
transmission facilities, it must include
in its Application a sworn statement of
one of its duly authorized officers or
other representatives that the purpose of
its Application is not to assist an
Eligible Customer to avoid the
requirements of this provision.
7
Billing and Payment
7.1
Billing Procedure
Within a reasonable time after the first
day of each month, the Transmission
Provider shall submit an invoice to the
Transmission Customer for the charges
for all services furnished under the
Tariff during the preceding month. The
invoice shall be paid by the
Transmission Customer within twenty
(20) days of receipt. All payments shall
be made in immediately available funds
payable to the Transmission Provider, or
by wire transfer to a bank named by the
Transmission Provider.
7.2
Interest on Unpaid Balances
Interest on any unpaid amounts
(including amounts placed in escrow)
shall be calculated in accordance with
the methodology specified for interest
on refunds in the Commission’s
regulations at 18 CFR 35.19a(a)(2)(iii).
Interest on delinquent amounts shall be
calculated from the due date of the bill
to the date of payment. When payments
are made by mail, bills shall be
considered as having been paid on the
date of receipt by the Transmission
Provider.
7.3
Customer Default
In the event the Transmission
Customer fails, for any reason other than
a billing dispute as described below, to
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
make payment to the Transmission
Provider on or before the due date as
described above, and such failure of
payment is not corrected within thirty
(30) calendar days after the
Transmission Provider notifies the
Transmission Customer to cure such
failure, a default by the Transmission
Customer shall be deemed to exist.
Upon the occurrence of a default, the
Transmission Provider may initiate a
proceeding with the Commission to
terminate service but shall not terminate
service until the Commission so
approves any such request. In the event
of a billing dispute between the
Transmission Provider and the
Transmission Customer, the
Transmission Provider will continue to
provide service under the Service
Agreement as long as the Transmission
Customer (i) continues to make all
payments not in dispute, and (ii) pays
into an independent escrow account the
portion of the invoice in dispute,
pending resolution of such dispute. If
the Transmission Customer fails to meet
these two requirements for continuation
of service, then the Transmission
Provider may provide notice to the
Transmission Customer of its intention
to suspend service in sixty (60) days, in
accordance with Commission policy.
8 Accounting for the Transmission
Provider’s Use of the Tariff
The Transmission Provider shall
record the following amounts, as
outlined below.
8.1
Transmission Revenues
Include in a separate operating
revenue account or subaccount the
revenues it receives from Transmission
Service when making Third-Party Sales
under Part II of the Tariff.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
8.2
Study Costs and Revenues
Include in a separate transmission
operating expense account or
subaccount, costs properly chargeable to
expense that are incurred to perform
any System Impact Studies or Facilities
Studies which the Transmission
Provider conducts to determine if it
must construct new transmission
facilities or upgrades necessary for its
own uses, including making Third-Party
Sales under the Tariff; and include in a
separate operating revenue account or
subaccount the revenues received for
System Impact Studies or Facilities
Studies performed when such amounts
are separately stated and identified in
the Transmission Customer’s billing
under the Tariff.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
9
Regulatory Filings
Nothing contained in the Tariff or any
Service Agreement shall be construed as
affecting in any way the right of the
Transmission Provider to unilaterally
make application to the Commission for
a change in rates, terms and conditions,
charges, classification of service, Service
Agreement, rule or regulation under
Section 205 of the Federal Power Act
and pursuant to the Commission’s rules
and regulations promulgated
thereunder.
Nothing contained in the Tariff or any
Service Agreement shall be construed as
affecting in any way the ability of any
Party receiving service under the Tariff
to exercise its rights under the Federal
Power Act and pursuant to the
Commission’s rules and regulations
promulgated thereunder.
10
Force Majeure and Indemnification
10.1
Force Majeure
An event of Force Majeure means any
act of God, labor disturbance, act of the
public enemy, war, insurrection, riot,
fire, storm or flood, explosion, breakage
or accident to machinery or equipment,
any Curtailment, order, regulation or
restriction imposed by governmental
military or lawfully established civilian
authorities, or any other cause beyond a
Party’s control. A Force Majeure event
does not include an act of negligence or
intentional wrongdoing. Neither the
Transmission Provider nor the
Transmission Customer will be
considered in default as to any
obligation under this Tariff if prevented
from fulfilling the obligation due to an
event of Force Majeure. However, a
Party whose performance under this
Tariff is hindered by an event of Force
Majeure shall make all reasonable
efforts to perform its obligations under
this Tariff.
10.2
Indemnification
The Transmission Customer shall at
all times indemnify, defend, and save
the Transmission Provider harmless
from, any and all damages, losses,
claims, including claims and actions
relating to injury to or death of any
person or damage to property, demands,
suits, recoveries, costs and expenses,
court costs, attorney fees, and all other
obligations by or to third parties, arising
out of or resulting from the
Transmission Provider’s performance of
its obligations under this Tariff on
behalf of the Transmission Customer,
except in cases of negligence or
intentional wrongdoing by the
Transmission Provider.
PO 00000
Frm 00043
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39133
11 Creditworthiness
The Transmission Provider will
specify its Creditworthiness procedures
in Attachment L.
12
Dispute Resolution Procedures
12.1 Internal Dispute Resolution
Procedures
Any dispute between a Transmission
Customer and the Transmission
Provider involving transmission service
under the Tariff (excluding applications
for rate changes or other changes to the
Tariff, or to any Service Agreement
entered into under the Tariff, which
shall be presented directly to the
Commission for resolution) shall be
referred to a designated senior
representative of the Transmission
Provider and a senior representative of
the Transmission Customer for
resolution on an informal basis as
promptly as practicable. In the event the
designated representatives are unable to
resolve the dispute within thirty (30)
days [or such other period as the Parties
may agree upon] by mutual agreement,
such dispute may be submitted to
arbitration and resolved in accordance
with the arbitration procedures set forth
below.
12.2 External Arbitration Procedures
Any arbitration initiated under the
Tariff shall be conducted before a single
neutral arbitrator appointed by the
Parties. If the Parties fail to agree upon
a single arbitrator within ten (10) days
of the referral of the dispute to
arbitration, each Party shall choose one
arbitrator who shall sit on a threemember arbitration panel. The two
arbitrators so chosen shall within
twenty (20) days select a third arbitrator
to chair the arbitration panel. In either
case, the arbitrators shall be
knowledgeable in electric utility
matters, including electric transmission
and bulk power issues, and shall not
have any current or past substantial
business or financial relationships with
any party to the arbitration (except prior
arbitration). The arbitrator(s) shall
provide each of the Parties an
opportunity to be heard and, except as
otherwise provided herein, shall
generally conduct the arbitration in
accordance with the Commercial
Arbitration Rules of the American
Arbitration Association and any
applicable Commission regulations or
Regional Transmission Group rules.
12.3 Arbitration Decisions
Unless otherwise agreed, the
arbitrator(s) shall render a decision
within ninety (90) days of appointment
and shall notify the Parties in writing of
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39134
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
such decision and the reasons therefor.
The arbitrator(s) shall be authorized
only to interpret and apply the
provisions of the Tariff and any Service
Agreement entered into under the Tariff
and shall have no power to modify or
change any of the above in any manner.
The decision of the arbitrator(s) shall be
final and binding upon the Parties, and
judgment on the award may be entered
in any court having jurisdiction. The
decision of the arbitrator(s) may be
appealed solely on the grounds that the
conduct of the arbitrator(s), or the
decision itself, violated the standards
set forth in the Federal Arbitration Act
and/or the Administrative Dispute
Resolution Act. The final decision of the
arbitrator must also be filed with the
Commission if it affects jurisdictional
rates, terms and conditions of service or
facilities.
12.4
Costs
Each Party shall be responsible for its
own costs incurred during the
arbitration process and for the following
costs, if applicable:
1. The cost of the arbitrator chosen by
the Party to sit on the three member
panel and one half of the cost of the
third arbitrator chosen; or
2. One half the cost of the single
arbitrator jointly chosen by the Parties.
12.5
Act
Rights Under The Federal Power
Nothing in this section shall restrict
the rights of any party to file a
Complaint with the Commission under
relevant provisions of the Federal Power
Act.
II. Point-To-Point Transmission Service
Preamble
The Transmission Provider will
provide Firm and Non-Firm Point-ToPoint Transmission Service pursuant to
the applicable terms and conditions of
this Tariff. Point-To-Point Transmission
Service is for the receipt of capacity and
energy at designated Point(s) of Receipt
and the transfer of such capacity and
energy to designated Point(s) of
Delivery.
13 Nature of Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
13.1
Term
The minimum term of Firm Point-ToPoint Transmission Service shall be one
day and the maximum term shall be
specified in the Service Agreement.
13.2
Reservation Priority
(i) Long-Term Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service shall be available
on a first-come, first-served basis, i.e., in
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
the chronological sequence in which
each Transmission Customer has
requested service.
(ii) Reservations for Short-Term Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
will be conditional based upon the
length of the requested transaction or
reservation. However, Pre-Confirmed
Applications for Short-Term Point-ToPoint Transmission Service will receive
priority over earlier-submitted requests
that are not Pre-Confirmed and that
have equal or shorter duration. Among
requests or reservations with the same
duration and, as relevant, preconfirmation status (pre-confirmed,
confirmed, or not confirmed), priority
will be given to an Eligible Customer’s
request or reservation that offers the
highest price, followed by the date and
time of the request or reservation.
(iii) If the Transmission System
becomes oversubscribed, requests for
service may preempt competing
reservations up to the following
conditional reservation deadlines: One
day before the commencement of daily
service, one week before the
commencement of weekly service, and
one month before the commencement of
monthly service. Before the conditional
reservation deadline, if available
transfer capability is insufficient to
satisfy all requests and reservations, an
Eligible Customer with a reservation for
shorter term service or equal duration
service and lower price has the right of
first refusal to match any longer term
request or equal duration service with a
higher price before losing its reservation
priority. A longer term competing
request for Short-Term Firm Point-ToPoint Transmission Service will be
granted if the Eligible Customer with the
right of first refusal does not agree to
match the competing request within 24
hours (or earlier if necessary to comply
with the scheduling deadlines provided
in section 13.8) from being notified by
the Transmission Provider of a longerterm competing request for Short-Term
Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service. When a longer duration request
preempts multiple shorter duration
reservations, the shorter duration
reservations shall have simultaneous
opportunities to exercise the right of
first refusal. Duration, price and time of
response will be used to determine the
order by which the multiple shorter
duration reservations will be able to
exercise the right of first refusal. After
the conditional reservation deadline,
service will commence pursuant to the
terms of Part II of the Tariff.
(iv) Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service will always have a reservation
priority over Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service under the Tariff.
PO 00000
Frm 00044
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
All Long-Term Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service will have equal
reservation priority with Native Load
Customers and Network Customers.
Reservation priorities for existing firm
service customers are provided in
Section 2.2.
13.3 Use of Firm Transmission Service
by the Transmission Provider
The Transmission Provider will be
subject to the rates, terms and
conditions of Part II of the Tariff when
making Third-Party Sales under (i)
agreements executed on or after
September 8, 2008 or (ii) agreements
executed prior to the aforementioned
date that the Commission requires to be
unbundled, by the date specified by the
Commission. The Transmission
Provider will maintain separate
accounting, pursuant to Section 8, for
any use of the Point-To-Point
Transmission Service to make ThirdParty Sales.
13.4 Service Agreements
The Transmission Provider shall offer
a standard form Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service Agreement
(Attachment A) to an Eligible Customer
when it submits a Completed
Application for Long-Term Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service. The
Transmission Provider shall offer a
standard form Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service Agreement
(Attachment A) to an Eligible Customer
when it first submits a Completed
Application for Short-Term Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service pursuant
to the Tariff. Executed Service
Agreements that contain the information
required under the Tariff shall be filed
with the Commission in compliance
with applicable Commission
regulations. An Eligible Customer that
uses Transmission Service at a Point of
Receipt or Point of Delivery that it has
not reserved and that has not executed
a Service Agreement will be deemed, for
purposes of assessing any appropriate
charges and penalties, to have executed
the appropriate Service Agreement. The
Service Agreement shall, when
applicable, specify any conditional
curtailment options selected by the
Transmission Customer. Where the
Service Agreement contains conditional
curtailment options and is subject to a
biennial reassessment as described in
Section 15.4, the Transmission Provider
shall provide the Transmission
Customer notice of any changes to the
curtailment conditions no less than 90
days prior to the date for imposition of
new curtailment conditions. Concurrent
with such notice, the Transmission
Provider shall provide the Transmission
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
Customer with the reassessment study
and a narrative description of the study,
including the reasons for changes to the
number of hours per year or System
Conditions under which conditional
curtailment may occur.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
13.5 Transmission Customer
Obligations for Facility Additions or
Redispatch Costs
In cases where the Transmission
Provider determines that the
Transmission System is not capable of
providing Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service without (1)
degrading or impairing the reliability of
service to Native Load Customers,
Network Customers and other
Transmission Customers taking Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service, or
(2) interfering with the Transmission
Provider’s ability to meet prior firm
contractual commitments to others, the
Transmission Provider will be obligated
to expand or upgrade its Transmission
System pursuant to the terms of Section
15.4. The Transmission Customer must
agree to compensate the Transmission
Provider for any necessary transmission
facility additions pursuant to the terms
of Section 27. To the extent the
Transmission Provider can relieve any
system constraint by redispatching the
Transmission Provider’s resources, it
shall do so, provided that the Eligible
Customer agrees to compensate the
Transmission Provider pursuant to the
terms of Section 27 and agrees to either
(i) compensate the Transmission
Provider for any necessary transmission
facility additions or (ii) accept the
service subject to a biennial
reassessment by the Transmission
Provider of redispatch requirements as
described in Section 15.4. Any
redispatch, Network Upgrade or Direct
Assignment Facilities costs to be
charged to the Transmission Customer
on an incremental basis under the Tariff
will be specified in the Service
Agreement prior to initiating service.
13.6 Curtailment of Firm Transmission
Service
In the event that a Curtailment on the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System, or a portion thereof, is required
to maintain reliable operation of such
system and the system directly and
indirectly interconnected with
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System, Curtailments will be made on a
non-discriminatory basis to the
transaction(s) that effectively relieve the
constraint. Transmission Provider may
elect to implement such Curtailments
pursuant to the Transmission Loading
Relief procedures specified in
Attachment J. If multiple transactions
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
require Curtailment, to the extent
practicable and consistent with Good
Utility Practice, the Transmission
Provider will curtail service to Network
Customers and Transmission Customers
taking Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service on a basis
comparable to the curtailment of service
to the Transmission Provider’s Native
Load Customers. All Curtailments will
be made on a non-discriminatory basis,
however, Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service shall be
subordinate to Firm Transmission
Service. Long-Term Firm Point-To-Point
Service subject to conditions described
in Section 15.4 shall be curtailed with
secondary service in cases where the
conditions apply, but otherwise will be
curtailed on a pro rata basis with other
Firm Transmission Service. When the
Transmission Provider determines that
an electrical emergency exists on its
Transmission System and implements
emergency procedures to Curtail Firm
Transmission Service, the Transmission
Customer shall make the required
reductions upon request of the
Transmission Provider. However, the
Transmission Provider reserves the right
to Curtail, in whole or in part, any Firm
Transmission Service provided under
the Tariff when, in the Transmission
Provider’s sole discretion, an emergency
or other unforeseen condition impairs or
degrades the reliability of its
Transmission System. The Transmission
Provider will notify all affected
Transmission Customers in a timely
manner of any scheduled Curtailments.
13.7 Classification of Firm
Transmission Service
(a) The Transmission Customer taking
Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service may (1) change its Receipt and
Delivery Points to obtain service on a
non-firm basis consistent with the terms
of Section 22.1 or (2) request a
modification of the Points of Receipt or
Delivery on a firm basis pursuant to the
terms of Section 22.2.
(b) The Transmission Customer may
purchase transmission service to make
sales of capacity and energy from
multiple generating units that are on the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System. For such a purchase of
transmission service, the resources will
be designated as multiple Points of
Receipt, unless the multiple generating
units are at the same generating plant in
which case the units would be treated
as a single Point of Receipt.
(c) The Transmission Provider shall
provide firm deliveries of capacity and
energy from the Point(s) of Receipt to
the Point(s) of Delivery. Each Point of
Receipt at which firm transmission
PO 00000
Frm 00045
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39135
capacity is reserved by the Transmission
Customer shall be set forth in the Firm
Point-To-Point Service Agreement for
Long-Term Firm Transmission Service
along with a corresponding capacity
reservation associated with each Point
of Receipt. Points of Receipt and
corresponding capacity reservations
shall be as mutually agreed upon by the
Parties for Short-Term Firm
Transmission. Each Point of Delivery at
which firm transfer capability is
reserved by the Transmission Customer
shall be set forth in the Firm Point-ToPoint Service Agreement for Long-Term
Firm Transmission Service along with a
corresponding capacity reservation
associated with each Point of Delivery.
Points of Delivery and corresponding
capacity reservations shall be as
mutually agreed upon by the Parties for
Short-Term Firm Transmission. The
greater of either (1) the sum of the
capacity reservations at the Point(s) of
Receipt, or (2) the sum of the capacity
reservations at the Point(s) of Delivery
shall be the Transmission Customer’s
Reserved Capacity. The Transmission
Customer will be billed for its Reserved
Capacity under the terms of Schedule 7.
The Transmission Customer may not
exceed its firm capacity reserved at each
Point of Receipt and each Point of
Delivery except as otherwise specified
in Section 22. The Transmission
Provider shall specify the rate treatment
and all related terms and conditions
applicable in the event that a
Transmission Customer (including
Third-Party Sales by the Transmission
Provider) exceeds its firm reserved
capacity at any Point of Receipt or Point
of Delivery or uses Transmission
Service at a Point of Receipt or Point of
Delivery that it has not reserved.
13.8 Scheduling of Firm Point-ToPoint Transmission Service
Schedules for the Transmission
Customer’s Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service must be submitted
to the Transmission Provider no later
than 10 a.m. [or a reasonable time that
is generally accepted in the region and
is consistently adhered to by the
Transmission Provider] of the day prior
to commencement of such service.
Schedules submitted after 10 a.m. will
be accommodated, if practicable. Hourto-hour schedules of any capacity and
energy that is to be delivered must be
stated in increments of 1,000 kW per
hour [or a reasonable increment that is
generally accepted in the region and is
consistently adhered to by the
Transmission Provider]. Transmission
Customers within the Transmission
Provider’s service area with multiple
requests for Transmission Service at a
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39136
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
Point of Receipt, each of which is under
1,000 kW per hour, may consolidate
their service requests at a common point
of receipt into units of 1,000 kW per
hour for scheduling and billing
purposes. Scheduling changes will be
permitted up to twenty (20) minutes [or
a reasonable time that is generally
accepted in the region and is
consistently adhered to by the
Transmission Provider] before the start
of the next clock hour provided that the
Delivering Party and Receiving Party
also agree to the schedule modification.
The Transmission Provider will furnish
to the Delivering Party’s system
operator, hour-to-hour schedules equal
to those furnished by the Receiving
Party (unless reduced for losses) and
shall deliver the capacity and energy
provided by such schedules. Should the
Transmission Customer, Delivering
Party or Receiving Party revise or
terminate any schedule, such party shall
immediately notify the Transmission
Provider, and the Transmission Provider
shall have the right to adjust
accordingly the schedule for capacity
and energy to be received and to be
delivered.
14 Nature of Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
14.1 Term
Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service will be available
for periods ranging from one (1) hour to
one (1) month. However, a Purchaser of
Non-Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service will be entitled to reserve a
sequential term of service (such as a
sequential monthly term without having
to wait for the initial term to expire
before requesting another monthly term)
so that the total time period for which
the reservation applies is greater than
one month, subject to the requirements
of Section 18.3.
14.2 Reservation Priority
Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service shall be available
from transfer capability in excess of that
needed for reliable service to Native
Load Customers, Network Customers
and other Transmission Customers
taking Long-Term and Short-Term Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service. A
higher priority will be assigned first to
requests or reservations with a longer
duration of service and second to PreConfirmed Applications. In the event
the Transmission System is constrained,
competing requests of the same PreConfirmation status and equal duration
will be prioritized based on the highest
price offered by the Eligible Customer
for the Transmission Service. Eligible
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
Customers that have already reserved
shorter term service have the right of
first refusal to match any longer term
request before being preempted. A
longer term competing request for NonFirm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service will be granted if the Eligible
Customer with the right of first refusal
does not agree to match the competing
request: (a) Immediately for hourly NonFirm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service after notification by the
Transmission Provider; and, (b) within
24 hours (or earlier if necessary to
comply with the scheduling deadlines
provided in section 14.6) for Non-Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
other than hourly transactions after
notification by the Transmission
Provider. Transmission service for
Network Customers from resources
other than designated Network
Resources will have a higher priority
than any Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service. Non-Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service over
secondary Point(s) of Receipt and
Point(s) of Delivery will have the lowest
reservation priority under the Tariff.
14.3 Use of Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service by the
Transmission Provider
The Transmission Provider will be
subject to the rates, terms and
conditions of Part II of the Tariff when
making Third-Party Sales under (i)
agreements executed on or after
September 8, 2008 or (ii) agreements
executed prior to the aforementioned
date that the Commission requires to be
unbundled, by the date specified by the
Commission. The Transmission
Provider will maintain separate
accounting, pursuant to Section 8, for
any use of Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service to make ThirdParty Sales.
14.4 Service Agreements
The Transmission Provider shall offer
a standard form Non-Firm Point-ToPoint Transmission Service Agreement
(Attachment B) to an Eligible Customer
when it first submits a Completed
Application for Non-Firm Point-ToPoint Transmission Service pursuant to
the Tariff. Executed Service Agreements
that contain the information required
under the Tariff shall be filed with the
Commission in compliance with
applicable Commission regulations.
14.5 Classification of Non-Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service
Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service shall be offered
under terms and conditions contained
in Part II of the Tariff. The Transmission
PO 00000
Frm 00046
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Provider undertakes no obligation under
the Tariff to plan its Transmission
System in order to have sufficient
capacity for Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service. Parties requesting
Non-Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service for the transmission of firm
power do so with the full realization
that such service is subject to
availability and to Curtailment or
Interruption under the terms of the
Tariff. The Transmission Provider shall
specify the rate treatment and all related
terms and conditions applicable in the
event that a Transmission Customer
(including Third-Party Sales by the
Transmission Provider) exceeds its nonfirm capacity reservation. Non-Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
shall include transmission of energy on
an hourly basis and transmission of
scheduled short-term capacity and
energy on a daily, weekly or monthly
basis, but not to exceed one month’s
reservation for any one Application,
under Schedule 8.
14.6 Scheduling of Non-Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service
Schedules for Non-Firm Point-ToPoint Transmission Service must be
submitted to the Transmission Provider
no later than 2 p.m. [or a reasonable
time that is generally accepted in the
region and is consistently adhered to by
the Transmission Provider] of the day
prior to commencement of such service.
Schedules submitted after 2 p.m. will be
accommodated, if practicable. Hour-tohour schedules of energy that is to be
delivered must be stated in increments
of 1,000 kW per hour [or a reasonable
increment that is generally accepted in
the region and is consistently adhered to
by the Transmission Provider].
Transmission Customers within the
Transmission Provider’s service area
with multiple requests for Transmission
Service at a Point of Receipt, each of
which is under 1,000 kW per hour, may
consolidate their schedules at a
common Point of Receipt into units of
1,000 kW per hour. Scheduling changes
will be permitted up to twenty (20)
minutes [or a reasonable time that is
generally accepted in the region and is
consistently adhered to by the
Transmission Provider] before the start
of the next clock hour provided that the
Delivering Party and Receiving Party
also agree to the schedule modification.
The Transmission Provider will furnish
to the Delivering Party’s system
operator, hour-to-hour schedules equal
to those furnished by the Receiving
Party (unless reduced for losses) and
shall deliver the capacity and energy
provided by such schedules. Should the
Transmission Customer, Delivering
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Party or Receiving Party revise or
terminate any schedule, such party shall
immediately notify the Transmission
Provider, and the Transmission Provider
shall have the right to adjust
accordingly the schedule for capacity
and energy to be received and to be
delivered.
14.7 Curtailment or Interruption of
Service
The Transmission Provider reserves
the right to Curtail, in whole or in part,
Non-Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service provided under the Tariff for
reliability reasons when an emergency
or other unforeseen condition threatens
to impair or degrade the reliability of its
Transmission System or the systems
directly and indirectly interconnected
with Transmission Provider’s
Transmission System. Transmission
Provider may elect to implement such
Curtailments pursuant to the
Transmission Loading Relief procedures
specified in Attachment J. The
Transmission Provider reserves the right
to Interrupt, in whole or in part, NonFirm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service provided under the Tariff for
economic reasons in order to
accommodate (1) a request for Firm
Transmission Service, (2) a request for
Non-Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service of greater duration, (3) a request
for Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service of equal duration
with a higher price, (4) transmission
service for Network Customers from
non-designated resources, or (5)
transmission service for Firm Point-toPoint Transmission Service during
conditional curtailment periods as
described in Section 15.4. The
Transmission Provider also will
discontinue or reduce service to the
Transmission Customer to the extent
that deliveries for transmission are
discontinued or reduced at the Point(s)
of Receipt. Where required,
Curtailments or Interruptions will be
made on a non-discriminatory basis to
the transaction(s) that effectively relieve
the constraint, however, Non-Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
shall be subordinate to Firm
Transmission Service. If multiple
transactions require Curtailment or
Interruption, to the extent practicable
and consistent with Good Utility
Practice, Curtailments or Interruptions
will be made to transactions of the
shortest term (e.g., hourly non-firm
transactions will be Curtailed or
Interrupted before daily non-firm
transactions and daily non-firm
transactions will be Curtailed or
Interrupted before weekly non-firm
transactions). Transmission service for
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
Network Customers from resources
other than designated Network
Resources will have a higher priority
than any Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service under the Tariff.
Non-Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service over secondary Point(s) of
Receipt and Point(s) of Delivery will
have a lower priority than any Non-Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
under the Tariff. The Transmission
Provider will provide advance notice of
Curtailment or Interruption where such
notice can be provided consistent with
Good Utility Practice.
15
Service Availability
15.1
General Conditions
The Transmission Provider will
provide Firm and Non-Firm Point-ToPoint Transmission Service over, on or
across its Transmission System to any
Transmission Customer that has met the
requirements of Section 16.
15.2 Determination of Available
Transfer Capability
A description of the Transmission
Provider’s specific methodology for
assessing available transfer capability
posted on the Transmission Provider’s
OASIS (Section 4) is contained in
Attachment C of the Tariff. In the event
sufficient transfer capability may not
exist to accommodate a service request,
the Transmission Provider will respond
by performing a System Impact Study.
15.3 Initiating Service in the Absence
of an Executed Service Agreement
If the Transmission Provider and the
Transmission Customer requesting Firm
or Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service cannot agree on
all the terms and conditions of the
Point-To-Point Service Agreement, the
Transmission Provider shall file with
the Commission, within thirty (30) days
after the date the Transmission
Customer provides written notification
directing the Transmission Provider to
file, an unexecuted Point-To-Point
Service Agreement containing terms and
conditions deemed appropriate by the
Transmission Provider for such
requested Transmission Service. The
Transmission Provider shall commence
providing Transmission Service subject
to the Transmission Customer agreeing
to (i) compensate the Transmission
Provider at whatever rate the
Commission ultimately determines to be
just and reasonable, and (ii) comply
with the terms and conditions of the
Tariff including posting appropriate
security deposits in accordance with the
terms of Section 17.3.
PO 00000
Frm 00047
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39137
15.4 Obligation To Provide
Transmission Service That Requires
Expansion or Modification of the
Transmission System, Redispatch or
Conditional Curtailment
(a) If the Transmission Provider
determines that it cannot accommodate
a Completed Application for Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service because
of insufficient capability on its
Transmission System, the Transmission
Provider will use due diligence to
expand or modify its Transmission
System to provide the requested Firm
Transmission Service, consistent with
its planning obligations in Attachment
K, provided the Transmission Customer
agrees to compensate the Transmission
Provider for such costs pursuant to the
terms of Section 27. The Transmission
Provider will conform to Good Utility
Practice and its planning obligations in
Attachment K, in determining the need
for new facilities and in the design and
construction of such facilities. The
obligation applies only to those facilities
that the Transmission Provider has the
right to expand or modify.
(b) If the Transmission Provider
determines that it cannot accommodate
a Completed Application for Long-Term
Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service because of insufficient
capability on its Transmission System,
the Transmission Provider will use due
diligence to provide redispatch from its
own resources until (i) Network
Upgrades are completed for the
Transmission Customer, (ii) the
Transmission Provider determines
through a biennial reassessment that it
can no longer reliably provide the
redispatch, or (iii) the Transmission
Customer terminates the service because
of redispatch changes resulting from the
reassessment. A Transmission Provider
shall not unreasonably deny selfprovided redispatch or redispatch
arranged by the Transmission Customer
from a third party resource.
(c) If the Transmission Provider
determines that it cannot accommodate
a Completed Application for Long-Term
Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service because of insufficient
capability on its Transmission System,
the Transmission Provider will offer the
Firm Transmission Service with the
condition that the Transmission
Provider may curtail the service prior to
the curtailment of other Firm
Transmission Service for a specified
number of hours per year or during
System Condition(s). If the
Transmission Customer accepts the
service, the Transmission Provider will
use due diligence to provide the service
until (i) Network Upgrades are
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39138
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
completed for the Transmission
Customer, (ii) the Transmission
Provider determines through a biennial
reassessment that it can no longer
reliably provide such service, or (iii) the
Transmission Customer terminates the
service because the reassessment
increased the number of hours per year
of conditional curtailment or changed
the System Conditions.
15.5 Deferral of Service
The Transmission Provider may defer
providing service until it completes
construction of new transmission
facilities or upgrades needed to provide
Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service whenever the Transmission
Provider determines that providing the
requested service would, without such
new facilities or upgrades, impair or
degrade reliability to any existing firm
services.
15.6 Other Transmission Service
Schedules
Eligible Customers receiving
transmission service under other
agreements on file with the Commission
may continue to receive transmission
service under those agreements until
such time as those agreements may be
modified by the Commission.
15.7 Real Power Losses
Real Power Losses are associated with
all transmission service. The
Transmission Provider is not obligated
to provide Real Power Losses. The
Transmission Customer is responsible
for replacing losses associated with all
transmission service as calculated by
the Transmission Provider. The
applicable Real Power Loss factors are
as follows: [To be completed by the
Transmission Provider].
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
16 Transmission Customer
Responsibilities
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
16.2 Transmission Customer
Responsibility for Third-Party
Arrangements
Any scheduling arrangements that
may be required by other electric
systems shall be the responsibility of the
Transmission Customer requesting
service. The Transmission Customer
shall provide, unless waived by the
Transmission Provider, notification to
the Transmission Provider identifying
such systems and authorizing them to
schedule the capacity and energy to be
transmitted by the Transmission
Provider pursuant to Part II of the Tariff
on behalf of the Receiving Party at the
Point of Delivery or the Delivering Party
at the Point of Receipt. However, the
Transmission Provider will undertake
reasonable efforts to assist the
Transmission Customer in making such
arrangements, including without
limitation, providing any information or
data required by such other electric
system pursuant to Good Utility
Practice.
17 Procedures for Arranging Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
17.1
16.1 Conditions Required of
Transmission Customers
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
shall be provided by the Transmission
Provider only if the following
conditions are satisfied by the
Transmission Customer:
(a) The Transmission Customer has
pending a Completed Application for
service;
(b) The Transmission Customer meets
the creditworthiness criteria set forth in
Section 11;
(c) The Transmission Customer will
have arrangements in place for any
other transmission service necessary to
effect the delivery from the generating
source to the Transmission Provider
prior to the time service under Part II of
the Tariff commences;
VerDate Aug<31>2005
(d) The Transmission Customer agrees
to pay for any facilities constructed and
chargeable to such Transmission
Customer under Part II of the Tariff,
whether or not the Transmission
Customer takes service for the full term
of its reservation;
(e) The Transmission Customer
provides the information required by
the Transmission Provider’s planning
process established in Attachment K;
and
(f) The Transmission Customer has
executed a Point-To-Point Service
Agreement or has agreed to receive
service pursuant to Section 15.3.
Application
A request for Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service for periods of one
year or longer must contain a written
Application to: [Transmission Provider
Name and Address], at least sixty (60)
days in advance of the calendar month
in which service is to commence. The
Transmission Provider will consider
requests for such firm service on shorter
notice when feasible. Requests for firm
service for periods of less than one year
shall be subject to expedited procedures
that shall be negotiated between the
Parties within the time constraints
provided in Section 17.5. All Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
requests should be submitted by
entering the information listed below on
the Transmission Provider’s OASIS.
Prior to implementation of the
Transmission Provider’s OASIS, a
PO 00000
Frm 00048
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Completed Application may be
submitted by (i) transmitting the
required information to the
Transmission Provider by telefax, or (ii)
providing the information by telephone
over the Transmission Provider’s time
recorded telephone line. Each of these
methods will provide a time-stamped
record for establishing the priority of the
Application.
17.2 Completed Application
A Completed Application shall
provide all of the information included
in 18 CFR 2.20 including but not limited
to the following:
(i) The identity, address, telephone
number and facsimile number of the
entity requesting service;
(ii) A statement that the entity
requesting service is, or will be upon
commencement of service, an Eligible
Customer under the Tariff;
(iii) The location of the Point(s) of
Receipt and Point(s) of Delivery and the
identities of the Delivering Parties and
the Receiving Parties;
(iv) The location of the generating
facility(ies) supplying the capacity and
energy and the location of the load
ultimately served by the capacity and
energy transmitted. The Transmission
Provider will treat this information as
confidential except to the extent that
disclosure of this information is
required by this Tariff, by regulatory or
judicial order, for reliability purposes
pursuant to Good Utility Practice or
pursuant to RTG transmission
information sharing agreements. The
Transmission Provider shall treat this
information consistent with the
standards of conduct contained in Part
37 of the Commission’s regulations;
(v) A description of the supply
characteristics of the capacity and
energy to be delivered;
(vi) An estimate of the capacity and
energy expected to be delivered to the
Receiving Party;
(vii) The Service Commencement Date
and the term of the requested
Transmission Service;
(viii) The transmission capacity
requested for each Point of Receipt and
each Point of Delivery on the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System; customers may combine their
requests for service in order to satisfy
the minimum transmission capacity
requirement;
(ix) A statement indicating that, if the
Eligible Customer submits a PreConfirmed Application, the Eligible
Customer will execute a Service
Agreement upon receipt of notification
that the Transmission Provider can
provide the requested Transmission
Service; and
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
(x) Any additional information
required by the Transmission Provider’s
planning process established in
Attachment K.
The Transmission Provider shall treat
this information consistent with the
standards of conduct contained in Part
37 of the Commission’s regulations.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
17.3
Deposit
A Completed Application for Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
also shall include a deposit of either one
month’s charge for Reserved Capacity or
the full charge for Reserved Capacity for
service requests of less than one month.
If the Application is rejected by the
Transmission Provider because it does
not meet the conditions for service as
set forth herein, or in the case of
requests for service arising in
connection with losing bidders in a
Request For Proposals (RFP), said
deposit shall be returned with interest
less any reasonable costs incurred by
the Transmission Provider in
connection with the review of the losing
bidder’s Application. The deposit also
will be returned with interest less any
reasonable costs incurred by the
Transmission Provider if the
Transmission Provider is unable to
complete new facilities needed to
provide the service. If an Application is
withdrawn or the Eligible Customer
decides not to enter into a Service
Agreement for Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service, the deposit shall
be refunded in full, with interest, less
reasonable costs incurred by the
Transmission Provider to the extent
such costs have not already been
recovered by the Transmission Provider
from the Eligible Customer. The
Transmission Provider will provide to
the Eligible Customer a complete
accounting of all costs deducted from
the refunded deposit, which the Eligible
Customer may contest if there is a
dispute concerning the deducted costs.
Deposits associated with construction of
new facilities are subject to the
provisions of Section 19. If a Service
Agreement for Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service is executed, the
deposit, with interest, will be returned
to the Transmission Customer upon
expiration or termination of the Service
Agreement for Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service. Applicable
interest shall be computed in
accordance with the Commission’s
regulations at 18 CFR 35.19a(a)(2)(iii),
and shall be calculated from the day the
deposit check is credited to the
Transmission Provider’s account.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
17.4
Notice of Deficient Application
If an Application fails to meet the
requirements of the Tariff, the
Transmission Provider shall notify the
entity requesting service within fifteen
(15) days of receipt of the reasons for
such failure. The Transmission Provider
will attempt to remedy minor
deficiencies in the Application through
informal communications with the
Eligible Customer. If such efforts are
unsuccessful, the Transmission Provider
shall return the Application, along with
any deposit, with interest. Upon receipt
of a new or revised Application that
fully complies with the requirements of
Part II of the Tariff, the Eligible
Customer shall be assigned a new
priority consistent with the date of the
new or revised Application.
17.5 Response to a Completed
Application
Following receipt of a Completed
Application for Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service, the Transmission
Provider shall make a determination of
available transfer capability as required
in Section 15.2. The Transmission
Provider shall notify the Eligible
Customer as soon as practicable, but not
later than thirty (30) days after the date
of receipt of a Completed Application
either (i) if it will be able to provide
service without performing a System
Impact Study or (ii) if such a study is
needed to evaluate the impact of the
Application pursuant to Section 19.1.
Responses by the Transmission Provider
must be made as soon as practicable to
all completed applications (including
applications by its own merchant
function) and the timing of such
responses must be made on a nondiscriminatory basis.
17.6
Execution of Service Agreement
Whenever the Transmission Provider
determines that a System Impact Study
is not required and that the service can
be provided, it shall notify the Eligible
Customer as soon as practicable but no
later than thirty (30) days after receipt
of the Completed Application. Where a
System Impact Study is required, the
provisions of Section 19 will govern the
execution of a Service Agreement.
Failure of an Eligible Customer to
execute and return the Service
Agreement or request the filing of an
unexecuted service agreement pursuant
to Section 15.3, within fifteen (15) days
after it is tendered by the Transmission
Provider will be deemed a withdrawal
and termination of the Application and
any deposit submitted shall be refunded
with interest. Nothing herein limits the
right of an Eligible Customer to file
PO 00000
Frm 00049
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39139
another Application after such
withdrawal and termination.
17.7 Extensions for Commencement of
Service
The Transmission Customer can
obtain, subject to availability, up to five
(5) one-year extensions for the
commencement of service. The
Transmission Customer may postpone
service by paying a non-refundable
annual reservation fee equal to onemonth’s charge for Firm Transmission
Service for each year or fraction thereof
within 15 days of notifying the
Transmission Provider it intends to
extend the commencement of service. If
during any extension for the
commencement of service an Eligible
Customer submits a Completed
Application for Firm Transmission
Service, and such request can be
satisfied only by releasing all or part of
the Transmission Customer’s Reserved
Capacity, the original Reserved Capacity
will be released unless the following
condition is satisfied. Within thirty (30)
days, the original Transmission
Customer agrees to pay the Firm PointTo-Point transmission rate for its
Reserved Capacity concurrent with the
new Service Commencement Date. In
the event the Transmission Customer
elects to release the Reserved Capacity,
the reservation fees or portions thereof
previously paid will be forfeited.
18 Procedures for Arranging Non-Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
18.1
Application
Eligible Customers seeking Non-Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
must submit a Completed Application
to the Transmission Provider.
Applications should be submitted by
entering the information listed below on
the Transmission Provider’s OASIS.
Prior to implementation of the
Transmission Provider’s OASIS, a
Completed Application may be
submitted by (i) transmitting the
required information to the
Transmission Provider by telefax, or (ii)
providing the information by telephone
over the Transmission Provider’s time
recorded telephone line. Each of these
methods will provide a time-stamped
record for establishing the service
priority of the Application.
18.2
Completed Application
A Completed Application shall
provide all of the information included
in 18 CFR 2.20 including but not limited
to the following:
(i) The identity, address, telephone
number and facsimile number of the
entity requesting service;
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39140
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
(ii) A statement that the entity
requesting service is, or will be upon
commencement of service, an Eligible
Customer under the Tariff;
(iii) The Point(s) of Receipt and the
Point(s) of Delivery;
(iv) The maximum amount of capacity
requested at each Point of Receipt and
Point of Delivery; and
(v) The proposed dates and hours for
initiating and terminating transmission
service hereunder.
In addition to the information
specified above, when required to
properly evaluate system conditions, the
Transmission Provider also may ask the
Transmission Customer to provide the
following:
(vi) The electrical location of the
initial source of the power to be
transmitted pursuant to the
Transmission Customer’s request for
service; and
(vii) The electrical location of the
ultimate load.
The Transmission Provider will treat
this information in (vi) and (vii) as
confidential at the request of the
Transmission Customer except to the
extent that disclosure of this
information is required by this Tariff, by
regulatory or judicial order, for
reliability purposes pursuant to Good
Utility Practice, or pursuant to RTG
transmission information sharing
agreements. The Transmission Provider
shall treat this information consistent
with the standards of conduct contained
in Part 37 of the Commission’s
regulations.
(viii) A statement indicating that, if
the Eligible Customer submits a PreConfirmed Application, the Eligible
Customer will execute a Service
Agreement upon receipt of notification
that the Transmission Provider can
provide the requested Transmission
Service.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
18.3 Reservation of Non-Firm Point-toPoint Transmission Service
Requests for monthly service shall be
submitted no earlier than sixty (60) days
before service is to commence; requests
for weekly service shall be submitted no
earlier than fourteen (14) days before
service is to commence, requests for
daily service shall be submitted no
earlier than two (2) days before service
is to commence, and requests for hourly
service shall be submitted no earlier
than noon the day before service is to
commence. Requests for service
received later than 2 p.m. prior to the
day service is scheduled to commence
will be accommodated if practicable [or
such reasonable times that are generally
accepted in the region and are
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
consistently adhered to by the
Transmission Provider].
pursuant to Section 17.3, shall be
returned with interest.
18.4 Determination of Available
Transfer Capability
19.2 System Impact Study Agreement
and Cost Reimbursement
(i) The System Impact Study
Agreement will clearly specify the
Transmission Provider’s estimate of the
actual cost, and time for completion of
the System Impact Study. The charge
shall not exceed the actual cost of the
study. In performing the System Impact
Study, the Transmission Provider shall
rely, to the extent reasonably
practicable, on existing transmission
planning studies. The Eligible Customer
will not be assessed a charge for such
existing studies; however, the Eligible
Customer will be responsible for charges
associated with any modifications to
existing planning studies that are
reasonably necessary to evaluate the
impact of the Eligible Customer’s
request for service on the Transmission
System.
(ii) If in response to multiple Eligible
Customers requesting service in relation
to the same competitive solicitation, a
single System Impact Study is sufficient
for the Transmission Provider to
accommodate the requests for service,
the costs of that study shall be pro-rated
among the Eligible Customers.
(iii) For System Impact Studies that
the Transmission Provider conducts on
its own behalf, the Transmission
Provider shall record the cost of the
System Impact Studies pursuant to
Section 20.
Following receipt of a tendered
schedule the Transmission Provider will
make a determination on a nondiscriminatory basis of available transfer
capability pursuant to Section 15.2.
Such determination shall be made as
soon as reasonably practicable after
receipt, but not later than the following
time periods for the following terms of
service (i) thirty (30) minutes for hourly
service, (ii) thirty (30) minutes for daily
service, (iii) four (4) hours for weekly
service, and (iv) two (2) days for
monthly service. [Or such reasonable
times that are generally accepted in the
region and are consistently adhered to
by the Transmission Provider].
19 Additional Study Procedures for
Firm Point-to-Point Transmission
Service Requests
19.1 Notice of Need for System Impact
Study
After receiving a request for service,
the Transmission Provider shall
determine on a non-discriminatory basis
whether a System Impact Study is
needed. A description of the
Transmission Provider’s methodology
for completing a System Impact Study is
provided in Attachment D. If the
Transmission Provider determines that a
System Impact Study is necessary to
accommodate the requested service, it
shall so inform the Eligible Customer, as
soon as practicable. Once informed, the
Eligible Customer shall timely notify the
Transmission Provider if it elects to
have the Transmission Provider study
redispatch or conditional curtailment as
part of the System Impact Study. If
notification is provided prior to tender
of the System Impact Study Agreement,
the Eligible Customer can avoid the
costs associated with the study of these
options. The Transmission Provider
shall within thirty (30) days of receipt
of a Completed Application, tender a
System Impact Study Agreement
pursuant to which the Eligible Customer
shall agree to reimburse the
Transmission Provider for performing
the required System Impact Study. For
a service request to remain a Completed
Application, the Eligible Customer shall
execute the System Impact Study
Agreement and return it to the
Transmission Provider within fifteen
(15) days. If the Eligible Customer elects
not to execute the System Impact Study
Agreement, its application shall be
deemed withdrawn and its deposit,
PO 00000
Frm 00050
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
19.3 System Impact Study Procedures
Upon receipt of an executed System
Impact Study Agreement, the
Transmission Provider will use due
diligence to complete the required
System Impact Study within a sixty (60)
day period. The System Impact Study
shall identify (1) any system constraints,
identified with specificity by
transmission element or flowgate, (2)
redispatch options (when requested by
an Eligible Customer) including an
estimate of the cost of redispatch, (3)
conditional curtailment options (when
requested by an Eligible Customer)
including the number of hours per year
and the System Conditions during
which conditional curtailment may
occur, and (4) additional Direct
Assignment Facilities or Network
Upgrades required to provide the
requested service. For customers
requesting the study of redispatch
options, the System Impact Study shall
(1) identify all resources located within
the Transmission Provider’s Control
Area that can significantly contribute
toward relieving the system constraint
and (2) provide a measurement of each
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
resource’s impact on the system
constraint. If the Transmission Provider
possesses information indicating that
any resource outside its Control Area
could relieve the constraint, it shall
identify each such resource in the
System Impact Study. In the event that
the Transmission Provider is unable to
complete the required System Impact
Study within such time period, it shall
so notify the Eligible Customer and
provide an estimated completion date
along with an explanation of the reasons
why additional time is required to
complete the required studies. A copy of
the completed System Impact Study and
related work papers shall be made
available to the Eligible Customer as
soon as the System Impact Study is
complete. The Transmission Provider
will use the same due diligence in
completing the System Impact Study for
an Eligible Customer as it uses when
completing studies for itself. The
Transmission Provider shall notify the
Eligible Customer immediately upon
completion of the System Impact Study
if the Transmission System will be
adequate to accommodate all or part of
a request for service or that no costs are
likely to be incurred for new
transmission facilities or upgrades. In
order for a request to remain a
Completed Application, within fifteen
(15) days of completion of the System
Impact Study the Eligible Customer
must execute a Service Agreement or
request the filing of an unexecuted
Service Agreement pursuant to Section
15.3, or the Application shall be deemed
terminated and withdrawn.
19.4 Facilities Study Procedures
If a System Impact Study indicates
that additions or upgrades to the
Transmission System are needed to
supply the Eligible Customer’s service
request, the Transmission Provider,
within thirty (30) days of the
completion of the System Impact Study,
shall tender to the Eligible Customer a
Facilities Study Agreement pursuant to
which the Eligible Customer shall agree
to reimburse the Transmission Provider
for performing the required Facilities
Study. For a service request to remain
a Completed Application, the Eligible
Customer shall execute the Facilities
Study Agreement and return it to the
Transmission Provider within fifteen
(15) days. If the Eligible Customer elects
not to execute the Facilities Study
Agreement, its application shall be
deemed withdrawn and its deposit,
pursuant to Section 17.3, shall be
returned with interest. Upon receipt of
an executed Facilities Study Agreement,
the Transmission Provider will use due
diligence to complete the required
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
Facilities Study within a sixty (60) day
period. If the Transmission Provider is
unable to complete the Facilities Study
in the allotted time period, the
Transmission Provider shall notify the
Transmission Customer and provide an
estimate of the time needed to reach a
final determination along with an
explanation of the reasons that
additional time is required to complete
the study. When completed, the
Facilities Study will include a good
faith estimate of (i) the cost of Direct
Assignment Facilities to be charged to
the Transmission Customer, (ii) the
Transmission Customer’s appropriate
share of the cost of any required
Network Upgrades as determined
pursuant to the provisions of Part II of
the Tariff, and (iii) the time required to
complete such construction and initiate
the requested service. The Transmission
Customer shall provide the
Transmission Provider with a letter of
credit or other reasonable form of
security acceptable to the Transmission
Provider equivalent to the costs of new
facilities or upgrades consistent with
commercial practices as established by
the Uniform Commercial Code. The
Transmission Customer shall have thirty
(30) days to execute a Service
Agreement or request the filing of an
unexecuted Service Agreement and
provide the required letter of credit or
other form of security or the request will
no longer be a Completed Application
and shall be deemed terminated and
withdrawn.
19.5 Facilities Study Modifications
Any change in design arising from
inability to site or construct facilities as
proposed will require development of a
revised good faith estimate. New good
faith estimates also will be required in
the event of new statutory or regulatory
requirements that are effective before
the completion of construction or other
circumstances beyond the control of the
Transmission Provider that significantly
affect the final cost of new facilities or
upgrades to be charged to the
Transmission Customer pursuant to the
provisions of Part II of the Tariff.
19.6 Due Diligence in Completing New
Facilities
The Transmission Provider shall use
due diligence to add necessary facilities
or upgrade its Transmission System
within a reasonable time. The
Transmission Provider will not upgrade
its existing or planned Transmission
System in order to provide the
requested Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service if doing so would
impair system reliability or otherwise
impair or degrade existing firm service.
PO 00000
Frm 00051
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
19.7
39141
Partial Interim Service
If the Transmission Provider
determines that it will not have
adequate transfer capability to satisfy
the full amount of a Completed
Application for Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service, the Transmission
Provider nonetheless shall be obligated
to offer and provide the portion of the
requested Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service that can be
accommodated without addition of any
facilities and through redispatch.
However, the Transmission Provider
shall not be obligated to provide the
incremental amount of requested Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
that requires the addition of facilities or
upgrades to the Transmission System
until such facilities or upgrades have
been placed in service.
19.8 Expedited Procedures for New
Facilities
In lieu of the procedures set forth
above, the Eligible Customer shall have
the option to expedite the process by
requesting the Transmission Provider to
tender at one time, together with the
results of required studies, an
‘‘Expedited Service Agreement’’
pursuant to which the Eligible Customer
would agree to compensate the
Transmission Provider for all costs
incurred pursuant to the terms of the
Tariff. In order to exercise this option,
the Eligible Customer shall request in
writing an expedited Service Agreement
covering all of the above-specified items
within thirty (30) days of receiving the
results of the System Impact Study
identifying needed facility additions or
upgrades or costs incurred in providing
the requested service. While the
Transmission Provider agrees to provide
the Eligible Customer with its best
estimate of the new facility costs and
other charges that may be incurred, such
estimate shall not be binding and the
Eligible Customer must agree in writing
to compensate the Transmission
Provider for all costs incurred pursuant
to the provisions of the Tariff. The
Eligible Customer shall execute and
return such an Expedited Service
Agreement within fifteen (15) days of its
receipt or the Eligible Customer’s
request for service will cease to be a
Completed Application and will be
deemed terminated and withdrawn.
19.9 Penalties for Failure To Meet
Study Deadlines
Sections 19.3 and 19.4 require a
Transmission Provider to use due
diligence to meet 60-day study
completion deadlines for System Impact
Studies and Facilities Studies.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
39142
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
(i) The Transmission Provider is
required to file a notice with the
Commission in the event that more than
twenty (20) percent of non-Affiliates’
System Impact Studies and Facilities
Studies completed by the Transmission
Provider in any two consecutive
calendar quarters are not completed
within the 60-day study completion
deadlines. Such notice must be filed
within thirty (30) days of the end of the
calendar quarter triggering the notice
requirement.
(ii) For the purposes of calculating the
percent of non-Affiliates’ System Impact
Studies and Facilities Studies processed
outside of the 60-day study completion
deadlines, the Transmission Provider
shall consider all System Impact Studies
and Facilities Studies that it completes
for non-Affiliates during the calendar
quarter. The percentage should be
calculated by dividing the number of
those studies which are completed on
time by the total number of completed
studies. The Transmission Provider may
provide an explanation in its
notification filing to the Commission if
it believes there are extenuating
circumstances that prevented it from
meeting the 60-day study completion
deadlines.
(iii) The Transmission Provider is
subject to an operational penalty if it
completes ten (10) percent or more of
non-Affiliates’ System Impact Studies
and Facilities Studies outside of the 60day study completion deadlines for each
of the two calendar quarters
immediately following the quarter that
triggered its notification filing to the
Commission. The operational penalty
will be assessed for each calendar
quarter for which an operational penalty
applies, starting with the calendar
quarter immediately following the
quarter that triggered the Transmission
Provider’s notification filing to the
Commission. The operational penalty
will continue to be assessed each
quarter until the Transmission Provider
completes at least ninety (90) percent of
all non-Affiliates’ System Impact
Studies and Facilities Studies within
the 60-day deadline.
(iv) For penalties assessed in
accordance with subsection (iii) above,
the penalty amount for each System
Impact Study or Facilities Study shall
be equal to $500 for each day the
Transmission Provider takes to
complete that study beyond the 60-day
deadline.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
20 Procedures if the Transmission
Provider Is Unable To Complete New
Transmission Facilities for Firm Pointto-Point Transmission Service
20.1 Delays in Construction of New
Facilities
If any event occurs that will
materially affect the time for completion
of new facilities, or the ability to
complete them, the Transmission
Provider shall promptly notify the
Transmission Customer. In such
circumstances, the Transmission
Provider shall within thirty (30) days of
notifying the Transmission Customer of
such delays, convene a technical
meeting with the Transmission
Customer to evaluate the alternatives
available to the Transmission Customer.
The Transmission Provider also shall
make available to the Transmission
Customer studies and work papers
related to the delay, including all
information that is in the possession of
the Transmission Provider that is
reasonably needed by the Transmission
Customer to evaluate any alternatives.
20.2 Alternatives to the Original
Facility Additions
When the review process of Section
20.1 determines that one or more
alternatives exist to the originally
planned construction project, the
Transmission Provider shall present
such alternatives for consideration by
the Transmission Customer. If, upon
review of any alternatives, the
Transmission Customer desires to
maintain its Completed Application
subject to construction of the alternative
facilities, it may request the
Transmission Provider to submit a
revised Service Agreement for Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service. If
the alternative approach solely involves
Non-Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service, the Transmission Provider shall
promptly tender a Service Agreement
for Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service providing for the
service. In the event the Transmission
Provider concludes that no reasonable
alternative exists and the Transmission
Customer disagrees, the Transmission
Customer may seek relief under the
dispute resolution procedures pursuant
to Section 12 or it may refer the dispute
to the Commission for resolution.
20.3 Refund Obligation for Unfinished
Facility Additions
If the Transmission Provider and the
Transmission Customer mutually agree
that no other reasonable alternatives
exist and the requested service cannot
be provided out of existing capability
under the conditions of Part II of the
PO 00000
Frm 00052
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Tariff, the obligation to provide the
requested Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service shall terminate
and any deposit made by the
Transmission Customer shall be
returned with interest pursuant to
Commission regulations
35.19a(a)(2)(iii). However, the
Transmission Customer shall be
responsible for all prudently incurred
costs by the Transmission Provider
through the time construction was
suspended.
21 Provisions Relating to Transmission
Construction and Services on the
Systems of Other Utilities
21.1 Responsibility for Third-Party
System Additions
The Transmission Provider shall not
be responsible for making arrangements
for any necessary engineering,
permitting, and construction of
transmission or distribution facilities on
the system(s) of any other entity or for
obtaining any regulatory approval for
such facilities. The Transmission
Provider will undertake reasonable
efforts to assist the Transmission
Customer in obtaining such
arrangements, including without
limitation, providing any information or
data required by such other electric
system pursuant to Good Utility
Practice.
21.2 Coordination of Third-Party
System Additions
In circumstances where the need for
transmission facilities or upgrades is
identified pursuant to the provisions of
Part II of the Tariff, and if such upgrades
further require the addition of
transmission facilities on other systems,
the Transmission Provider shall have
the right to coordinate construction on
its own system with the construction
required by others. The Transmission
Provider, after consultation with the
Transmission Customer and
representatives of such other systems,
may defer construction of its new
transmission facilities, if the new
transmission facilities on another
system cannot be completed in a timely
manner. The Transmission Provider
shall notify the Transmission Customer
in writing of the basis for any decision
to defer construction and the specific
problems which must be resolved before
it will initiate or resume construction of
new facilities. Within sixty (60) days of
receiving written notification by the
Transmission Provider of its intent to
defer construction pursuant to this
section, the Transmission Customer may
challenge the decision in accordance
with the dispute resolution procedures
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
pursuant to Section 12 or it may refer
the dispute to the Commission for
resolution.
22
Changes in Service Specifications
22.1 Modifications on a Non-Firm
Basis
The Transmission Customer taking
Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service may request the Transmission
Provider to provide transmission service
on a non-firm basis over Receipt and
Delivery Points other than those
specified in the Service Agreement
(‘‘Secondary Receipt and Delivery
Points’’), in amounts not to exceed its
firm capacity reservation, without
incurring an additional Non-Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service charge or
executing a new Service Agreement,
subject to the following conditions.
(a) Service provided over Secondary
Receipt and Delivery Points will be nonfirm only, on an as-available basis and
will not displace any firm or non-firm
service reserved or scheduled by thirdparties under the Tariff or by the
Transmission Provider on behalf of its
Native Load Customers.
(b) The sum of all Firm and non-firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
provided to the Transmission Customer
at any time pursuant to this section
shall not exceed the Reserved Capacity
in the relevant Service Agreement under
which such services are provided.
(c) The Transmission Customer shall
retain its right to schedule Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service at the
Receipt and Delivery Points specified in
the relevant Service Agreement in the
amount of its original capacity
reservation.
(d) Service over Secondary Receipt
and Delivery Points on a non-firm basis
shall not require the filing of an
Application for Non-Firm Point-ToPoint Transmission Service under the
Tariff. However, all other requirements
of Part II of the Tariff (except as to
transmission rates) shall apply to
transmission service on a non-firm basis
over Secondary Receipt and Delivery
Points.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
22.2
Modification on a Firm Basis
Any request by a Transmission
Customer to modify Receipt and
Delivery Points on a firm basis shall be
treated as a new request for service in
accordance with Section 17 hereof,
except that such Transmission Customer
shall not be obligated to pay any
additional deposit if the capacity
reservation does not exceed the amount
reserved in the existing Service
Agreement. While such new request is
pending, the Transmission Customer
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
39143
Delivery, or a change in any other
specifications set forth in the original
Service Agreement, the Transmission
Provider will consent to such change
subject to the provisions of the Tariff,
23 Sale or Assignment of Transmission provided that the change will not impair
Service
the operation and reliability of the
Transmission Provider’s generation,
23.1 Procedures for Assignment or
transmission, or distribution systems.
Transfer of Service
The Assignee shall compensate the
Subject to Commission approval of
Transmission Provider for performing
any necessary filings, a Transmission
any System Impact Study needed to
Customer may sell, assign, or transfer all
evaluate the capability of the
or a portion of its rights under its
Transmission System to accommodate
Service Agreement, but only to another
the proposed change and any additional
Eligible Customer (the Assignee). The
costs resulting from such change. The
Transmission Customer that sells,
Reseller shall remain liable for the
assigns or transfers its rights under its
performance of all obligations under the
Service Agreement is hereafter referred
Service Agreement, except as
to as the Reseller. Compensation to
specifically agreed to by the
Resellers shall not exceed the higher of
Transmission Provider and the Reseller
(i) the original rate paid by the Reseller, through an amendment to the Service
(ii) the Transmission Provider’s
Agreement.
maximum rate on file at the time of the
23.3 Information on Assignment or
assignment, or (iii) the Reseller’s
Transfer of Service
opportunity cost capped at the
Transmission Provider’s cost of
In accordance with Section 4, all sales
expansion; provided that, for service
or assignments of capacity must be
prior to October 1, 2010, compensation
conducted through or otherwise posted
to Resellers shall be at rates established
on the Transmission Provider’s OASIS
by agreement between the Reseller and
on or before the date the reassigned
the Assignee.
service commences and are subject to
The Assignee must execute a service
Section 23.1. Resellers may also use the
agreement with the Transmission
Transmission Provider’s OASIS to post
Provider governing reassignments of
transmission capacity available for
transmission service prior to the date on resale.
which the reassigned service
commences. The Transmission Provider 24 Metering and Power Factor
shall charge the Reseller, as appropriate, Correction at Receipt and Delivery
Points(s)
at the rate stated in the Reseller’s
Service Agreement with the
24.1 Transmission Customer
Transmission Provider or the associated Obligations
OASIS schedule and credit the Reseller
Unless otherwise agreed, the
with the price reflected in the
Transmission Customer shall be
Assignee’s Service Agreement with the
responsible for installing and
Transmission Provider or the associated maintaining compatible metering and
OASIS schedule; provided that, such
communications equipment to
credit shall be reversed in the event of
accurately account for the capacity and
non-payment by the Assignee. If the
energy being transmitted under Part II of
Assignee does not request any change in the Tariff and to communicate the
the Point(s) of Receipt or the Point(s) of
information to the Transmission
Delivery, or a change in any other term
Provider. Such equipment shall remain
or condition set forth in the original
the property of the Transmission
Service Agreement, the Assignee will
Customer.
receive the same services as did the
24.2 Transmission Provider Access to
Reseller and the priority of service for
Metering Data
the Assignee will be the same as that of
the Reseller. The Assignee will be
The Transmission Provider shall have
subject to all terms and conditions of
access to metering data, which may
this Tariff. If the Assignee requests a
reasonably be required to facilitate
change in service, the reservation
measurements and billing under the
priority of service will be determined by Service Agreement.
the Transmission Provider pursuant to
24.3 Power Factor
Section 13.2.
Unless otherwise agreed, the
23.2 Limitations on Assignment or
Transmission Customer is required to
Transfer of Service
maintain a power factor within the same
range as the Transmission Provider
If the Assignee requests a change in
pursuant to Good Utility Practices. The
the Point(s) of Receipt or Point(s) of
shall retain its priority for service at the
existing firm Receipt and Delivery
Points specified in its Service
Agreement.
PO 00000
Frm 00053
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39144
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
power factor requirements are specified
in the Service Agreement where
applicable.
25 Compensation for Transmission
Service
Rates for Firm and Non-Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service are
provided in the Schedules appended to
the Tariff: Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service (Schedule 7); and
Non-Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service (Schedule 8). The Transmission
Provider shall use Part II of the Tariff to
make its Third-Party Sales. The
Transmission Provider shall account for
such use at the applicable Tariff rates,
pursuant to Section 8.
26 Stranded Cost Recovery
The Transmission Provider may seek
to recover stranded costs from the
Transmission Customer pursuant to this
Tariff in accordance with the terms,
conditions and procedures set forth in
FERC Order No. 888. However, the
Transmission Provider must separately
file any specific proposed stranded cost
charge under Section 205 of the Federal
Power Act.
27 Compensation for New Facilities
and Redispatch Costs
Whenever a System Impact Study
performed by the Transmission Provider
in connection with the provision of
Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service identifies the need for new
facilities, the Transmission Customer
shall be responsible for such costs to the
extent consistent with Commission
policy. Whenever a System Impact
Study performed by the Transmission
Provider identifies capacity constraints
that may be relieved by redispatching
the Transmission Provider’s resources to
eliminate such constraints, the
Transmission Customer shall be
responsible for the redispatch costs to
the extent consistent with Commission
policy.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
III. Network Integration Transmission
Service
Preamble
The Transmission Provider will
provide Network Integration
Transmission Service pursuant to the
applicable terms and conditions
contained in the Tariff and Service
Agreement. Network Integration
Transmission Service allows the
Network Customer to integrate,
economically dispatch and regulate its
current and planned Network Resources
to serve its Network Load in a manner
comparable to that in which the
Transmission Provider utilizes its
Transmission System to serve its Native
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
Load Customers. Network Integration
Transmission Service also may be used
by the Network Customer to deliver
economy energy purchases to its
Network Load from non-designated
resources on an as-available basis
without additional charge. Transmission
service for sales to non-designated loads
will be provided pursuant to the
applicable terms and conditions of Part
II of the Tariff.
28 Nature of Network Integration
Transmission Service
28.1
Scope of Service
Network Integration Transmission
Service is a transmission service that
allows Network Customers to efficiently
and economically utilize their Network
Resources (as well as other nondesignated generation resources) to
serve their Network Load located in the
Transmission Provider’s Control Area
and any additional load that may be
designated pursuant to Section 31.3 of
the Tariff. The Network Customer taking
Network Integration Transmission
Service must obtain or provide
Ancillary Services pursuant to Section
3.
28.2 Transmission Provider
Responsibilities
Frm 00054
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
The Transmission Provider will
provide firm transmission service over
its Transmission System to the Network
Customer for the delivery of capacity
and energy from its designated Network
Resources to service its Network Loads
on a basis that is comparable to the
Transmission Provider’s use of the
Transmission System to reliably serve
its Native Load Customers.
28.4
Secondary Service
The Network Customer may use the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System to deliver energy to its Network
Loads from resources that have not been
designated as Network Resources. Such
energy shall be transmitted, on an asavailable basis, at no additional charge.
Secondary service shall not require the
filing of an Application for Network
Integration Transmission Service under
the Tariff. However, all other
requirements of Part III of the Tariff
(except for transmission rates) shall
apply to secondary service. Deliveries
from resources other than Network
Resources will have a higher priority
than any Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service under Part II of
the Tariff.
28.5
The Transmission Provider will plan,
construct, operate and maintain its
Transmission System in accordance
with Good Utility Practice and its
planning obligations in Attachment K in
order to provide the Network Customer
with Network Integration Transmission
Service over the Transmission
Provider’s Transmission System. The
Transmission Provider, on behalf of its
Native Load Customers, shall be
required to designate resources and
loads in the same manner as any
Network Customer under Part III of this
Tariff. This information must be
consistent with the information used by
the Transmission Provider to calculate
available transfer capability. The
Transmission Provider shall include the
Network Customer’s Network Load in
its Transmission System planning and
shall, consistent with Good Utility
Practice and Attachment K, endeavor to
construct and place into service
sufficient transfer capability to deliver
the Network Customer’s Network
Resources to serve its Network Load on
a basis comparable to the Transmission
Provider’s delivery of its own generating
and purchased resources to its Native
Load Customers.
PO 00000
28.3 Network Integration Transmission
Service
Real Power Losses
Real Power Losses are associated with
all transmission service. The
Transmission Provider is not obligated
to provide Real Power Losses. The
Network Customer is responsible for
replacing losses associated with all
transmission service as calculated by
the Transmission Provider. The
applicable Real Power Loss factors are
as follows: [To be completed by the
Transmission Provider].
28.6
Restrictions on Use of Service
The Network Customer shall not use
Network Integration Transmission
Service for (i) sales of capacity and
energy to non-designated loads, or (ii)
direct or indirect provision of
transmission service by the Network
Customer to third parties. All Network
Customers taking Network Integration
Transmission Service shall use PointTo-Point Transmission Service under
Part II of the Tariff for any Third-Party
Sale which requires use of the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System. The Transmission Provider
shall specify any appropriate charges
and penalties and all related terms and
conditions applicable in the event that
a Network Customer uses Network
Integration Transmission Service or
secondary service pursuant to Section
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
28.4 to facilitate a wholesale sale that
does not serve a Network Load.
29
Initiating Service
29.1 Condition Precedent for
Receiving Service
Subject to the terms and conditions of
Part III of the Tariff, the Transmission
Provider will provide Network
Integration Transmission Service to any
Eligible Customer, provided that (i) the
Eligible Customer completes an
Application for service as provided
under Part III of the Tariff, (ii) the
Eligible Customer and the Transmission
Provider complete the technical
arrangements set forth in Sections 29.3
and 29.4, (iii) the Eligible Customer
executes a Service Agreement pursuant
to Attachment F for service under Part
III of the Tariff or requests in writing
that the Transmission Provider file a
proposed unexecuted Service
Agreement with the Commission, and
(iv) the Eligible Customer executes a
Network Operating Agreement with the
Transmission Provider pursuant to
Attachment G, or requests in writing
that the Transmission Provider file a
proposed unexecuted Network
Operating Agreement.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
29.2
Application Procedures
An Eligible Customer requesting
service under Part III of the Tariff must
submit an Application, with a deposit
approximating the charge for one month
of service, to the Transmission Provider
as far as possible in advance of the
month in which service is to commence.
Unless subject to the procedures in
Section 2, Completed Applications for
Network Integration Transmission
Service will be assigned a priority
according to the date and time the
Application is received, with the
earliest Application receiving the
highest priority. Applications should be
submitted by entering the information
listed below on the Transmission
Provider’s OASIS. Prior to
implementation of the Transmission
Provider’s OASIS, a Completed
Application may be submitted by (i)
transmitting the required information to
the Transmission Provider by telefax, or
(ii) providing the information by
telephone over the Transmission
Provider’s time recorded telephone line.
Each of these methods will provide a
time-stamped record for establishing the
service priority of the Application. A
Completed Application shall provide all
of the information included in 18 CFR
2.20 including but not limited to the
following:
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
(i) The identity, address, telephone
number and facsimile number of the
party requesting service;
(ii) A statement that the party
requesting service is, or will be upon
commencement of service, an Eligible
Customer under the Tariff;
(iii) A description of the Network
Load at each delivery point. This
description should separately identify
and provide the Eligible Customer’s best
estimate of the total loads to be served
at each transmission voltage level, and
the loads to be served from each
Transmission Provider substation at the
same transmission voltage level. The
description should include a ten (10)
year forecast of summer and winter load
and resource requirements beginning
with the first year after the service is
scheduled to commence;
(iv) The amount and location of any
interruptible loads included in the
Network Load. This shall include the
summer and winter capacity
requirements for each interruptible load
(had such load not been interruptible),
that portion of the load subject to
interruption, the conditions under
which an interruption can be
implemented and any limitations on the
amount and frequency of interruptions.
An Eligible Customer should identify
the amount of interruptible customer
load (if any) included in the 10 year
load forecast provided in response to
(iii) above;
(v) A description of Network
Resources (current and 10-year
projection). For each on-system Network
Resource, such description shall
include:
• Unit size and amount of capacity
from that unit to be designated as
Network Resource
• VAR capability (both leading and
lagging) of all generators
• Operating restrictions
—Any periods of restricted operations
throughout the year
—Maintenance schedules
—Minimum loading level of unit
—Normal operating level of unit
—Any must-run unit designations
required for system reliability or
contract reasons
• Approximate variable generating
cost ($/MWH) for redispatch
computations
• Arrangements governing sale and
delivery of power to third parties from
generating facilities located in the
Transmission Provider Control Area,
where only a portion of unit output is
designated as a Network Resource;
For each off-system Network
Resource, such description shall
include:
PO 00000
Frm 00055
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39145
• Identification of the Network
Resource as an off-system resource
• Amount of power to which the
customer has rights
• Identification of the control area
from which the power will originate
• Delivery point(s) to the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System
• Transmission arrangements on the
external transmission system(s)
• Operating restrictions, if any
—Any periods of restricted operations
throughout the year
—Maintenance schedules
—Minimum loading level of unit
—Normal operating level of unit
—Any must-run unit designations
required for system reliability or
contract reasons
• Approximate variable generating
cost ($/MWH) for redispatch
computations;
(vi) Description of Eligible Customer’s
transmission system:
• Load flow and stability data, such
as real and reactive parts of the load,
lines, transformers, reactive devices and
load type, including normal and
emergency ratings of all transmission
equipment in a load flow format
compatible with that used by the
Transmission Provider
• Operating restrictions needed for
reliability
• Operating guides employed by
system operators
• Contractual restrictions or
committed uses of the Eligible
Customer’s transmission system, other
than the Eligible Customer’s Network
Loads and Resources
• Location of Network Resources
described in subsection (v) above
• 10 year projection of system
expansions or upgrades
• Transmission System maps that
include any proposed expansions or
upgrades
• Thermal ratings of Eligible
Customer’s Control Area ties with other
Control Areas;
(vii) Service Commencement Date and
the term of the requested Network
Integration Transmission Service. The
minimum term for Network Integration
Transmission Service is one year;
(viii) A statement signed by an
authorized officer from or agent of the
Network Customer attesting that all of
the network resources listed pursuant to
Section 29.2(v) satisfy the following
conditions: (1) The Network Customer
owns the resource, has committed to
purchase generation pursuant to an
executed contract, or has committed to
purchase generation where execution of
a contract is contingent upon the
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39146
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
availability of transmission service
under Part III of the Tariff; and (2) the
Network Resources do not include any
resources, or any portion thereof, that
are committed for sale to nondesignated third party load or otherwise
cannot be called upon to meet the
Network Customer’s Network Load on a
non-interruptible basis, except for
purposes of fulfilling obligations under
a reserve sharing program; and
(ix) Any additional information
required of the Transmission Customer
as specified in the Transmission
Provider’s planning process established
in Attachment K.
Unless the Parties agree to a different
time frame, the Transmission Provider
must acknowledge the request within
ten (10) days of receipt. The
acknowledgement must include a date
by which a response, including a
Service Agreement, will be sent to the
Eligible Customer. If an Application
fails to meet the requirements of this
section, the Transmission Provider shall
notify the Eligible Customer requesting
service within fifteen (15) days of
receipt and specify the reasons for such
failure. Wherever possible, the
Transmission Provider will attempt to
remedy deficiencies in the Application
through informal communications with
the Eligible Customer. If such efforts are
unsuccessful, the Transmission Provider
shall return the Application without
prejudice to the Eligible Customer filing
a new or revised Application that fully
complies with the requirements of this
section. The Eligible Customer will be
assigned a new priority consistent with
the date of the new or revised
Application. The Transmission Provider
shall treat this information consistent
with the standards of conduct contained
in Part 37 of the Commission’s
regulations.
29.3 Technical Arrangements to be
Completed Prior to Commencement of
Service
Network Integration Transmission
Service shall not commence until the
Transmission Provider and the Network
Customer, or a third party, have
completed installation of all equipment
specified under the Network Operating
Agreement consistent with Good Utility
Practice and any additional
requirements reasonably and
consistently imposed to ensure the
reliable operation of the Transmission
System. The Transmission Provider
shall exercise reasonable efforts, in
coordination with the Network
Customer, to complete such
arrangements as soon as practicable
taking into consideration the Service
Commencement Date.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
29.4 Network Customer Facilities
The provision of Network Integration
Transmission Service shall be
conditioned upon the Network
Customer’s constructing, maintaining
and operating the facilities on its side of
each delivery point or interconnection
necessary to reliably deliver capacity
and energy from the Transmission
Provider’s Transmission System to the
Network Customer. The Network
Customer shall be solely responsible for
constructing or installing all facilities on
the Network Customer’s side of each
such delivery point or interconnection.
29.5 Filing of Service Agreement
The Transmission Provider will file
Service Agreements with the
Commission in compliance with
applicable Commission regulations.
30
Network Resources
30.1 Designation of Network Resources
Network Resources shall include all
generation owned, purchased or leased
by the Network Customer designated to
serve Network Load under the Tariff.
Network Resources may not include
resources, or any portion thereof, that
are committed for sale to nondesignated third party load or otherwise
cannot be called upon to meet the
Network Customer’s Network Load on a
non-interruptible basis, except for
purposes of fulfilling obligations under
a reserve sharing program. Any owned
or purchased resources that were
serving the Network Customer’s loads
under firm agreements entered into on
or before the Service Commencement
Date shall initially be designated as
Network Resources until the Network
Customer terminates the designation of
such resources.
30.2 Designation of New Network
Resources
The Network Customer may designate
a new Network Resource by providing
the Transmission Provider with as much
advance notice as practicable. A
designation of a new Network Resource
must be made through the Transmission
Provider’s OASIS by a request for
modification of service pursuant to an
Application under Section 29. This
request must include a statement that
the new network resource satisfies the
following conditions: (1) The Network
Customer owns the resource, has
committed to purchase generation
pursuant to an executed contract, or has
committed to purchase generation
where execution of a contract is
contingent upon the availability of
transmission service under Part III of the
Tariff; and (2) The Network Resources
PO 00000
Frm 00056
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
do not include any resources, or any
portion thereof, that are committed for
sale to non-designated third party load
or otherwise cannot be called upon to
meet the Network Customer’s Network
Load on a non-interruptible basis,
except for purposes of fulfilling
obligations under a reserve sharing
program. The Network Customer’s
request will be deemed deficient if it
does not include this statement and the
Transmission Provider will follow the
procedures for a deficient application as
described in Section 29.2 of the Tariff.
30.3 Termination of Network
Resources
The Network Customer may terminate
the designation of all or part of a
generating resource as a Network
Resource by providing notification to
the Transmission Provider through
OASIS as soon as reasonably
practicable, but not later than the firm
scheduling deadline for the period of
termination. Any request for
termination of Network Resource status
must be submitted on OASIS, and
should indicate whether the request is
for indefinite or temporary termination.
A request for indefinite termination of
Network Resource status must indicate
the date and time that the termination
is to be effective, and the identification
and capacity of the resource(s) or
portions thereof to be indefinitely
terminated. A request for temporary
termination of Network Resource status
must include the following:
(i) Effective date and time of
temporary termination;
(ii) Effective date and time of
redesignation, following period of
temporary termination;
(iii) Identification and capacity of
resource(s) or portions thereof to be
temporarily terminated;
(iv) Resource description and
attestation for redesignating the network
resource following the temporary
termination, in accordance with Section
30.2; and
(v) Identification of any related
transmission service requests to be
evaluated concomitantly with the
request for temporary termination, such
that the requests for undesignation and
the request for these related
transmission service requests must be
approved or denied as a single request.
The evaluation of these related
transmission service requests must take
into account the termination of the
network resources identified in (iii)
above, as well as all competing
transmission service requests of higher
priority.
As part of a temporary termination, a
Network Customer may only redesignate
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
the same resource that was originally
designated, or a portion thereof.
Requests to redesignate a different
resource and/or a resource with
increased capacity will be deemed
deficient and the Transmission Provider
will follow the procedures for a
deficient application as described in
Section 29.2 of the Tariff.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
30.4 Operation of Network Resources
The Network Customer shall not
operate its designated Network
Resources located in the Network
Customer’s or Transmission Provider’s
Control Area such that the output of
those facilities exceeds its designated
Network Load, plus Non-Firm Sales
delivered pursuant to Part II of the
Tariff, plus losses, plus power sales
under a reserve sharing program, plus
sales that permit curtailment without
penalty to serve its designated Network
Load. This limitation shall not apply to
changes in the operation of a
Transmission Customer’s Network
Resources at the request of the
Transmission Provider to respond to an
emergency or other unforeseen
condition which may impair or degrade
the reliability of the Transmission
System. For all Network Resources not
physically connected with the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System, the Network Customer may not
schedule delivery of energy in excess of
the Network Resource’s capacity, as
specified in the Network Customer’s
Application pursuant to Section 29,
unless the Network Customer supports
such delivery within the Transmission
Provider’s Transmission System by
either obtaining Point-to-Point
Transmission Service or utilizing
secondary service pursuant to Section
28.4. The Transmission Provider shall
specify the rate treatment and all related
terms and conditions applicable in the
event that a Network Customer’s
schedule at the delivery point for a
Network Resource not physically
interconnected with the Transmission
Provider’s Transmission System exceeds
the Network Resource’s designated
capacity, excluding energy delivered
using secondary service or Point-toPoint Transmission Service.
30.5 Network Customer Redispatch
Obligation
As a condition to receiving Network
Integration Transmission Service, the
Network Customer agrees to redispatch
its Network Resources as requested by
the Transmission Provider pursuant to
Section 33.2. To the extent practical, the
redispatch of resources pursuant to this
section shall be on a least cost, nondiscriminatory basis between all
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
Network Customers, and the
Transmission Provider.
30.6 Transmission Arrangements for
Network Resources Not Physically
Interconnected With the Transmission
Provider
The Network Customer shall be
responsible for any arrangements
necessary to deliver capacity and energy
from a Network Resource not physically
interconnected with the Transmission
Provider’s Transmission System. The
Transmission Provider will undertake
reasonable efforts to assist the Network
Customer in obtaining such
arrangements, including without
limitation, providing any information or
data required by such other entity
pursuant to Good Utility Practice.
30.7 Limitation on Designation of
Network Resources
The Network Customer must
demonstrate that it owns or has
committed to purchase generation
pursuant to an executed contract in
order to designate a generating resource
as a Network Resource. Alternatively,
the Network Customer may establish
that execution of a contract is
contingent upon the availability of
transmission service under Part III of the
Tariff.
30.8 Use of Interface Capacity by the
Network Customer
There is no limitation upon a Network
Customer’s use of the Transmission
Provider’s Transmission System at any
particular interface to integrate the
Network Customer’s Network Resources
(or substitute economy purchases) with
its Network Loads. However, a Network
Customer’s use of the Transmission
Provider’s total interface capacity with
other transmission systems may not
exceed the Network Customer’s Load.
30.9 Network Customer Owned
Transmission Facilities
The Network Customer that owns
existing transmission facilities that are
integrated with the Transmission
Provider’s Transmission System may be
eligible to receive consideration either
through a billing credit or some other
mechanism. In order to receive such
consideration the Network Customer
must demonstrate that its transmission
facilities are integrated into the plans or
operations of the Transmission
Provider, to serve its power and
transmission customers. For facilities
added by the Network Customer
subsequent to [the effective date of a
Final Rule in RM05–25–000], the
Network Customer shall receive credit
for such transmission facilities added if
PO 00000
Frm 00057
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39147
such facilities are integrated into the
operations of the Transmission
Provider’s facilities; provided however,
the Network Customer’s transmission
facilities shall be presumed to be
integrated if such transmission facilities,
if owned by the Transmission Provider,
would be eligible for inclusion in the
Transmission Provider’s annual
transmission revenue requirement as
specified in Attachment H. Calculation
of any credit under this subsection shall
be addressed in either the Network
Customer’s Service Agreement or any
other agreement between the Parties.
31
31.1
Designation of Network Load
Network Load
The Network Customer must
designate the individual Network Loads
on whose behalf the Transmission
Provider will provide Network
Integration Transmission Service. The
Network Loads shall be specified in the
Service Agreement.
31.2 New Network Loads Connected
With the Transmission Provider
The Network Customer shall provide
the Transmission Provider with as much
advance notice as reasonably practicable
of the designation of new Network Load
that will be added to its Transmission
System. A designation of new Network
Load must be made through a
modification of service pursuant to a
new Application. The Transmission
Provider will use due diligence to
install any transmission facilities
required to interconnect a new Network
Load designated by the Network
Customer. The costs of new facilities
required to interconnect a new Network
Load shall be determined in accordance
with the procedures provided in Section
32.4 and shall be charged to the
Network Customer in accordance with
Commission policies.
31.3 Network Load Not Physically
Interconnected With the Transmission
Provider
This section applies to both initial
designation pursuant to Section 31.1
and the subsequent addition of new
Network Load not physically
interconnected with the Transmission
Provider. To the extent that the Network
Customer desires to obtain transmission
service for a load outside the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System, the Network Customer shall
have the option of (1) electing to include
the entire load as Network Load for all
purposes under Part III of the Tariff and
designating Network Resources in
connection with such additional
Network Load, or (2) excluding that
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39148
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
entire load from its Network Load and
purchasing Point-To-Point Transmission
Service under Part II of the Tariff. To the
extent that the Network Customer gives
notice of its intent to add a new
Network Load as part of its Network
Load pursuant to this section the
request must be made through a
modification of service pursuant to a
new Application.
31.4
New Interconnection Points
To the extent the Network Customer
desires to add a new Delivery Point or
interconnection point between the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System and a Network Load, the
Network Customer shall provide the
Transmission Provider with as much
advance notice as reasonably
practicable.
31.5
Changes in Service Requests
Under no circumstances shall the
Network Customer’s decision to cancel
or delay a requested change in Network
Integration Transmission Service (e.g.
the addition of a new Network Resource
or designation of a new Network Load)
in any way relieve the Network
Customer of its obligation to pay the
costs of transmission facilities
constructed by the Transmission
Provider and charged to the Network
Customer as reflected in the Service
Agreement. However, the Transmission
Provider must treat any requested
change in Network Integration
Transmission Service in a nondiscriminatory manner.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
31.6 Annual Load and Resource
Information Updates
The Network Customer shall provide
the Transmission Provider with annual
updates of Network Load and Network
Resource forecasts consistent with those
included in its Application for Network
Integration Transmission Service under
Part III of the Tariff including, but not
limited to, any information provided
under section 29.2(ix) pursuant to the
Transmission Provider’s planning
process in Attachment K. The Network
Customer also shall provide the
Transmission Provider with timely
written notice of material changes in
any other information provided in its
Application relating to the Network
Customer’s Network Load, Network
Resources, its transmission system or
other aspects of its facilities or
operations affecting the Transmission
Provider’s ability to provide reliable
service.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
32 Additional Study Procedures for
Network Integration Transmission
Service Requests
32.1 Notice of Need for System Impact
Study
After receiving a request for service,
the Transmission Provider shall
determine on a non-discriminatory basis
whether a System Impact Study is
needed. A description of the
Transmission Provider’s methodology
for completing a System Impact Study is
provided in Attachment D. If the
Transmission Provider determines that a
System Impact Study is necessary to
accommodate the requested service, it
shall so inform the Eligible Customer, as
soon as practicable. In such cases, the
Transmission Provider shall, within
thirty (30) days of receipt of a
Completed Application, tender a System
Impact Study Agreement pursuant to
which the Eligible Customer shall agree
to reimburse the Transmission Provider
for performing the required System
Impact Study. For a service request to
remain a Completed Application, the
Eligible Customer shall execute the
System Impact Study Agreement and
return it to the Transmission Provider
within fifteen (15) days. If the Eligible
Customer elects not to execute the
System Impact Study Agreement, its
Application shall be deemed withdrawn
and its deposit shall be returned with
interest.
32.2 System Impact Study Agreement
and Cost Reimbursement
(i) The System Impact Study
Agreement will clearly specify the
Transmission Provider’s estimate of the
actual cost, and time for completion of
the System Impact Study. The charge
shall not exceed the actual cost of the
study. In performing the System Impact
Study, the Transmission Provider shall
rely, to the extent reasonably
practicable, on existing transmission
planning studies. The Eligible Customer
will not be assessed a charge for such
existing studies; however, the Eligible
Customer will be responsible for charges
associated with any modifications to
existing planning studies that are
reasonably necessary to evaluate the
impact of the Eligible Customer’s
request for service on the Transmission
System.
(ii) If in response to multiple Eligible
Customers requesting service in relation
to the same competitive solicitation, a
single System Impact Study is sufficient
for the Transmission Provider to
accommodate the service requests, the
costs of that study shall be pro-rated
among the Eligible Customers.
PO 00000
Frm 00058
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
(iii) For System Impact Studies that
the Transmission Provider conducts on
its own behalf, the Transmission
Provider shall record the cost of the
System Impact Studies pursuant to
Section 8.
32.3 System Impact Study Procedures
Upon receipt of an executed System
Impact Study Agreement, the
Transmission Provider will use due
diligence to complete the required
System Impact Study within a sixty (60)
day period. The System Impact Study
shall identify (1) any system constraints,
identified with specificity by
transmission element or flowgate, (2)
redispatch options (when requested by
an Eligible Customer) including, to the
extent possible, an estimate of the cost
of redispatch, (3) available options for
installation of automatic devices to
curtail service (when requested by an
Eligible Customer), and (4) additional
Direct Assignment Facilities or Network
Upgrades required to provide the
requested service. For customers
requesting the study of redispatch
options, the System Impact Study shall
(1) identify all resources located within
the Transmission Provider’s Control
Area that can significantly contribute
toward relieving the system constraint
and (2) provide a measurement of each
resource’s impact on the system
constraint. If the Transmission Provider
possesses information indicating that
any resource outside its Control Area
could relieve the constraint, it shall
identify each such resource in the
System Impact Study. In the event that
the Transmission Provider is unable to
complete the required System Impact
Study within such time period, it shall
so notify the Eligible Customer and
provide an estimated completion date
along with an explanation of the reasons
why additional time is required to
complete the required studies. A copy of
the completed System Impact Study and
related work papers shall be made
available to the Eligible Customer as
soon as the System Impact Study is
complete. The Transmission Provider
will use the same due diligence in
completing the System Impact Study for
an Eligible Customer as it uses when
completing studies for itself. The
Transmission Provider shall notify the
Eligible Customer immediately upon
completion of the System Impact Study
if the Transmission System will be
adequate to accommodate all or part of
a request for service or that no costs are
likely to be incurred for new
transmission facilities or upgrades. In
order for a request to remain a
Completed Application, within fifteen
(15) days of completion of the System
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Impact Study the Eligible Customer
must execute a Service Agreement or
request the filing of an unexecuted
Service Agreement, or the Application
shall be deemed terminated and
withdrawn.
32.4 Facilities Study Procedures
If a System Impact Study indicates
that additions or upgrades to the
Transmission System are needed to
supply the Eligible Customer’s service
request, the Transmission Provider,
within thirty (30) days of the
completion of the System Impact Study,
shall tender to the Eligible Customer a
Facilities Study Agreement pursuant to
which the Eligible Customer shall agree
to reimburse the Transmission Provider
for performing the required Facilities
Study. For a service request to remain
a Completed Application, the Eligible
Customer shall execute the Facilities
Study Agreement and return it to the
Transmission Provider within fifteen
(15) days. If the Eligible Customer elects
not to execute the Facilities Study
Agreement, its Application shall be
deemed withdrawn and its deposit shall
be returned with interest. Upon receipt
of an executed Facilities Study
Agreement, the Transmission Provider
will use due diligence to complete the
required Facilities Study within a sixty
(60) day period. If the Transmission
Provider is unable to complete the
Facilities Study in the allotted time
period, the Transmission Provider shall
notify the Eligible Customer and
provide an estimate of the time needed
to reach a final determination along
with an explanation of the reasons that
additional time is required to complete
the study. When completed, the
Facilities Study will include a good
faith estimate of (i) the cost of Direct
Assignment Facilities to be charged to
the Eligible Customer, (ii) the Eligible
Customer’s appropriate share of the cost
of any required Network Upgrades, and
(iii) the time required to complete such
construction and initiate the requested
service. The Eligible Customer shall
provide the Transmission Provider with
a letter of credit or other reasonable
form of security acceptable to the
Transmission Provider equivalent to the
costs of new facilities or upgrades
consistent with commercial practices as
established by the Uniform Commercial
Code. The Eligible Customer shall have
thirty (30) days to execute a Service
Agreement or request the filing of an
unexecuted Service Agreement and
provide the required letter of credit or
other form of security or the request no
longer will be a Completed Application
and shall be deemed terminated and
withdrawn.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
32.5 Penalties for Failure To Meet
Study Deadlines
Section 19.9 defines penalties that
apply for failure to meet the 60-day
study completion due diligence
deadlines for System Impact Studies
and Facilities Studies under Part II of
the Tariff. These same requirements and
penalties apply to service under Part III
of the Tariff.
33
Load Shedding and Curtailments
33.1
Procedures
Prior to the Service Commencement
Date, the Transmission Provider and the
Network Customer shall establish Load
Shedding and Curtailment procedures
pursuant to the Network Operating
Agreement with the objective of
responding to contingencies on the
Transmission System and on systems
directly and indirectly interconnected
with Transmission Provider’s
Transmission System. The Parties will
implement such programs during any
period when the Transmission Provider
determines that a system contingency
exists and such procedures are
necessary to alleviate such contingency.
The Transmission Provider will notify
all affected Network Customers in a
timely manner of any scheduled
Curtailment.
33.2
Transmission Constraints
During any period when the
Transmission Provider determines that a
transmission constraint exists on the
Transmission System, and such
constraint may impair the reliability of
the Transmission Provider’s system, the
Transmission Provider will take
whatever actions, consistent with Good
Utility Practice, that are reasonably
necessary to maintain the reliability of
the Transmission Provider’s system. To
the extent the Transmission Provider
determines that the reliability of the
Transmission System can be maintained
by redispatching resources, the
Transmission Provider will initiate
procedures pursuant to the Network
Operating Agreement to redispatch all
Network Resources and the
Transmission Provider’s own resources
on a least-cost basis without regard to
the ownership of such resources. Any
redispatch under this section may not
unduly discriminate between the
Transmission Provider’s use of the
Transmission System on behalf of its
Native Load Customers and any
Network Customer’s use of the
Transmission System to serve its
designated Network Load.
PO 00000
Frm 00059
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39149
33.3 Cost Responsibility for Relieving
Transmission Constraints
Whenever the Transmission Provider
implements least-cost redispatch
procedures in response to a
transmission constraint, the
Transmission Provider and Network
Customers will each bear a
proportionate share of the total
redispatch cost based on their respective
Load Ratio Shares.
33.4 Curtailments of Scheduled
Deliveries
If a transmission constraint on the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System cannot be relieved through the
implementation of least-cost redispatch
procedures and the Transmission
Provider determines that it is necessary
to Curtail scheduled deliveries, the
Parties shall Curtail such schedules in
accordance with the Network Operating
Agreement or pursuant to the
Transmission Loading Relief procedures
specified in Attachment J.
33.5 Allocation of Curtailments
The Transmission Provider shall, on a
non-discriminatory basis, Curtail the
transaction(s) that effectively relieve the
constraint. However, to the extent
practicable and consistent with Good
Utility Practice, any Curtailment will be
shared by the Transmission Provider
and Network Customer in proportion to
their respective Load Ratio Shares. The
Transmission Provider shall not direct
the Network Customer to Curtail
schedules to an extent greater than the
Transmission Provider would Curtail
the Transmission Provider’s schedules
under similar circumstances.
33.6 Load Shedding
To the extent that a system
contingency exists on the Transmission
Provider’s Transmission System and the
Transmission Provider determines that
it is necessary for the Transmission
Provider and the Network Customer to
shed load, the Parties shall shed load in
accordance with previously established
procedures under the Network
Operating Agreement.
33.7 System Reliability
Notwithstanding any other provisions
of this Tariff, the Transmission Provider
reserves the right, consistent with Good
Utility Practice and on a not unduly
discriminatory basis, to Curtail Network
Integration Transmission Service
without liability on the Transmission
Provider’s part for the purpose of
making necessary adjustments to,
changes in, or repairs on its lines,
substations and facilities, and in cases
where the continuance of Network
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39150
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
Integration Transmission Service would
endanger persons or property. In the
event of any adverse condition(s) or
disturbance(s) on the Transmission
Provider’s Transmission System or on
any other system(s) directly or
indirectly interconnected with the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System, the Transmission Provider,
consistent with Good Utility Practice,
also may Curtail Network Integration
Transmission Service in order to (i)
limit the extent or damage of the
adverse condition(s) or disturbance(s),
(ii) prevent damage to generating or
transmission facilities, or (iii) expedite
restoration of service. The Transmission
Provider will give the Network
Customer as much advance notice as is
practicable in the event of such
Curtailment. Any Curtailment of
Network Integration Transmission
Service will be not unduly
discriminatory relative to the
Transmission Provider’s use of the
Transmission System on behalf of its
Native Load Customers. The
Transmission Provider shall specify the
rate treatment and all related terms and
conditions applicable in the event that
the Network Customer fails to respond
to established Load Shedding and
Curtailment procedures.
coincident peak usage of all Firm PointTo-Point Transmission Service
customers pursuant to Part II of this
Tariff plus the Reserved Capacity of all
Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service customers.
34.4 Redispatch Charge
The Network Customer shall pay a
Load Ratio Share of any redispatch costs
allocated between the Network
Customer and the Transmission
Provider pursuant to Section 33. To the
extent that the Transmission Provider
incurs an obligation to the Network
Customer for redispatch costs in
accordance with Section 33, such
amounts shall be credited against the
Network Customer’s bill for the
applicable month.
34.5 Stranded Cost Recovery
The Transmission Provider may seek
to recover stranded costs from the
Network Customer pursuant to this
Tariff in accordance with the terms,
conditions and procedures set forth in
FERC Order No. 888. However, the
Transmission Provider must separately
file any proposal to recover stranded
costs under Section 205 of the Federal
Power Act.
35
Operating Arrangements
34 Rates and Charges
The Network Customer shall pay the
Transmission Provider for any Direct
Assignment Facilities, Ancillary
Services, and applicable study costs,
consistent with Commission policy,
along with the following:
35.1 Operation under the Network
Operating Agreement
The Network Customer shall plan,
construct, operate and maintain its
facilities in accordance with Good
Utility Practice and in conformance
with the Network Operating Agreement.
34.1 Monthly Demand Charge
The Network Customer shall pay a
monthly Demand Charge, which shall
be determined by multiplying its Load
Ratio Share times one twelfth (1/12) of
the Transmission Provider’s Annual
Transmission Revenue Requirement
specified in Schedule H.
35.2 Network Operating Agreement
The terms and conditions under
which the Network Customer shall
operate its facilities and the technical
and operational matters associated with
the implementation of Part III of the
Tariff shall be specified in the Network
Operating Agreement. The Network
Operating Agreement shall provide for
the Parties to (i) operate and maintain
equipment necessary for integrating the
Network Customer within the
Transmission Provider’s Transmission
System (including, but not limited to,
remote terminal units, metering,
communications equipment and
relaying equipment), (ii) transfer data
between the Transmission Provider and
the Network Customer (including, but
not limited to, heat rates and
operational characteristics of Network
Resources, generation schedules for
units outside the Transmission
Provider’s Transmission System,
interchange schedules, unit outputs for
redispatch required under Section 33,
voltage schedules, loss factors and other
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
34.2 Determination of Network
Customer’s Monthly Network Load
The Network Customer’s monthly
Network Load is its hourly load
(including its designated Network Load
not physically interconnected with the
Transmission Provider under Section
31.3) coincident with the Transmission
Provider’s Monthly Transmission
System Peak.
34.3 Determination of Transmission
Provider’s Monthly Transmission
System Load
The Transmission Provider’s monthly
Transmission System load is the
Transmission Provider’s Monthly
Transmission System Peak minus the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00060
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
real time data), (iii) use software
programs required for data links and
constraint dispatching, (iv) exchange
data on forecasted loads and resources
necessary for long-term planning, and
(v) address any other technical and
operational considerations required for
implementation of Part III of the Tariff,
including scheduling protocols. The
Network Operating Agreement will
recognize that the Network Customer
shall either (i) operate as a Control Area
under applicable guidelines of the
Electric Reliability Organization (ERO)
as defined in 18 CFR 39.1, (ii) satisfy its
Control Area requirements, including all
necessary Ancillary Services, by
contracting with the Transmission
Provider, or (iii) satisfy its Control Area
requirements, including all necessary
Ancillary Services, by contracting with
another entity, consistent with Good
Utility Practice, which satisfies the
applicable reliability guidelines of the
ERO. The Transmission Provider shall
not unreasonably refuse to accept
contractual arrangements with another
entity for Ancillary Services. The
Network Operating Agreement is
included in Attachment G.
35.3 Network Operating Committee
A Network Operating Committee
(Committee) shall be established to
coordinate operating criteria for the
Parties’ respective responsibilities under
the Network Operating Agreement. Each
Network Customer shall be entitled to
have at least one representative on the
Committee. The Committee shall meet
from time to time as need requires, but
no less than once each calendar year.
Schedule 1—Scheduling, System
Control and Dispatch Service
This service is required to schedule
the movement of power through, out of,
within, or into a Control Area. This
service can be provided only by the
operator of the Control Area in which
the transmission facilities used for
transmission service are located.
Scheduling, System Control and
Dispatch Service is to be provided
directly by the Transmission Provider (if
the Transmission Provider is the Control
Area operator) or indirectly by the
Transmission Provider making
arrangements with the Control Area
operator that performs this service for
the Transmission Provider’s
Transmission System. The Transmission
Customer must purchase this service
from the Transmission Provider or the
Control Area operator. The charges for
Scheduling, System Control and
Dispatch Service are to be based on the
rates set forth below. To the extent the
Control Area operator performs this
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
service for the Transmission Provider,
charges to the Transmission Customer
are to reflect only a pass-through of the
costs charged to the Transmission
Provider by that Control Area operator.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Schedule 2—Reactive Supply and
Voltage Control From Generation or
Other Sources Service
In order to maintain transmission
voltages on the Transmission Provider’s
transmission facilities within acceptable
limits, generation facilities and nongeneration resources capable of
providing this service that are under the
control of the control area operator are
operated to produce (or absorb) reactive
power. Thus, Reactive Supply and
Voltage Control from Generation or
Other Sources Service must be provided
for each transaction on the
Transmission Provider’s transmission
facilities. The amount of Reactive
Supply and Voltage Control from
Generation or Other Sources Service
that must be supplied with respect to
the Transmission Customer’s
transaction will be determined based on
the reactive power support necessary to
maintain transmission voltages within
limits that are generally accepted in the
region and consistently adhered to by
the Transmission Provider.
Reactive Supply and Voltage Control
from Generation or Other Sources
Service is to be provided directly by the
Transmission Provider (if the
Transmission Provider is the Control
Area operator) or indirectly by the
Transmission Provider making
arrangements with the Control Area
operator that performs this service for
the Transmission Provider’s
Transmission System. The Transmission
Customer must purchase this service
from the Transmission Provider or the
Control Area operator. The charges for
such service will be based on the rates
set forth below. To the extent the
Control Area operator performs this
service for the Transmission Provider,
charges to the Transmission Customer
are to reflect only a pass-through of the
costs charged to the Transmission
Provider by the Control Area operator.
Schedule 3—Regulation and Frequency
Response Service
Regulation and Frequency Response
Service is necessary to provide for the
continuous balancing of resources
(generation and interchange) with load
and for maintaining scheduled
Interconnection frequency at sixty
cycles per second (60 Hz). Regulation
and Frequency Response Service is
accomplished by committing on-line
generation whose output is raised or
lowered (predominantly through the use
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
of automatic generating control
equipment) and by other non-generation
resources capable of providing this
service as necessary to follow the
moment-by-moment changes in load.
The obligation to maintain this balance
between resources and load lies with
the Transmission Provider (or the
Control Area operator that performs this
function for the Transmission Provider).
The Transmission Provider must offer
this service when the transmission
service is used to serve load within its
Control Area. The Transmission
Customer must either purchase this
service from the Transmission Provider
or make alternative comparable
arrangements to satisfy its Regulation
and Frequency Response Service
obligation. The amount of and charges
for Regulation and Frequency Response
Service are set forth below. To the
extent the Control Area operator
performs this service for the
Transmission Provider, charges to the
Transmission Customer are to reflect
only a pass-through of the costs charged
to the Transmission Provider by that
Control Area operator.
Schedule 4—Energy Imbalance Service
Energy Imbalance Service is provided
when a difference occurs between the
scheduled and the actual delivery of
energy to a load located within a
Control Area over a single hour. The
Transmission Provider must offer this
service when the transmission service is
used to serve load within its Control
Area. The Transmission Customer must
either purchase this service from the
Transmission Provider or make
alternative comparable arrangements,
which may include use of nongeneration resources capable of
providing this service, to satisfy its
Energy Imbalance Service obligation. To
the extent the Control Area operator
performs this service for the
Transmission Provider, charges to the
Transmission Customer are to reflect
only a pass-through of the costs charged
to the Transmission Provider by that
Control Area operator. The
Transmission Provider may charge a
Transmission Customer a penalty for
either hourly energy imbalances under
this Schedule or a penalty for hourly
generator imbalances under Schedule 9
for imbalances occurring during the
same hour, but not both unless the
imbalances aggravate rather than offset
each other.
The Transmission Provider shall
establish charges for energy imbalance
based on the deviation bands as follows:
(i) Deviations within +/¥1.5 percent
(with a minimum of 2 MW) of the
scheduled transaction to be applied
PO 00000
Frm 00061
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39151
hourly to any energy imbalance that
occurs as a result of the Transmission
Customer’s scheduled transaction(s)
will be netted on a monthly basis and
settled financially, at the end of the
month, at 100 percent of incremental or
decremental cost; (ii) deviations greater
than +/¥1.5 percent up to 7.5 percent
(or greater than 2 MW up to 10 MW) of
the scheduled transaction to be applied
hourly to any energy imbalance that
occurs as a result of the Transmission
Customer’s scheduled transaction(s)
will be settled financially, at the end of
each month, at 110 percent of
incremental cost or 90 percent of
decremental cost, and (iii) deviations
greater than +/¥7.5 percent (or 10 MW)
of the scheduled transaction to be
applied hourly to any energy imbalance
that occurs as a result of the
Transmission Customer’s scheduled
transaction(s) will be settled financially,
at the end of each month, at 125 percent
of incremental cost or 75 percent of
decremental cost.
For purposes of this Schedule,
incremental cost and decremental cost
represent the Transmission Provider’s
actual average hourly cost of the last 10
MW dispatched for any purpose, e.g., to
supply the Transmission Provider’s
Native Load Customers, correct
imbalances, or make off-system sales,
based on the replacement cost of fuel,
unit heat rates, start-up costs (including
any commitment and redispatch costs),
incremental operation and maintenance
costs, and purchased and interchange
power costs and taxes, as applicable.
Schedule 5—Operating Reserve—
Spinning Reserve Service
Spinning Reserve Service is needed to
serve load immediately in the event of
a system contingency. Spinning Reserve
Service may be provided by generating
units that are on-line and loaded at less
than maximum output and by nongeneration resources capable of
providing this service. The
Transmission Provider must offer this
service when the transmission service is
used to serve load within its Control
Area. The Transmission Customer must
either purchase this service from the
Transmission Provider or make
alternative comparable arrangements to
satisfy its Spinning Reserve Service
obligation. The amount of and charges
for Spinning Reserve Service are set
forth below. To the extent the Control
Area operator performs this service for
the Transmission Provider, charges to
the Transmission Customer are to reflect
only a pass-through of the costs charged
to the Transmission Provider by that
Control Area operator.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39152
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
Schedule 6—Operating Reserve—
Supplemental Reserve Service
Supplemental Reserve Service is
needed to serve load in the event of a
system contingency; however, it is not
available immediately to serve load but
rather within a short period of time.
Supplemental Reserve Service may be
provided by generating units that are
on-line but unloaded, by quick-start
generation or by interruptible load or
other non-generation resources capable
of providing this service. The
Transmission Provider must offer this
service when the transmission service is
used to serve load within its Control
Area. The Transmission Customer must
either purchase this service from the
Transmission Provider or make
alternative comparable arrangements to
satisfy its Supplemental Reserve Service
obligation. The amount of and charges
for Supplemental Reserve Service are
set forth below. To the extent the
Control Area operator performs this
service for the Transmission Provider,
charges to the Transmission Customer
are to reflect only a pass-through of the
costs charged to the Transmission
Provider by that Control Area operator.
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Schedule 7—Long-Term Firm and
Short-Term Firm Point-to-Point
Transmission Service
The Transmission Customer shall
compensate the Transmission Provider
each month for Reserved Capacity at the
sum of the applicable charges set forth
below:
(1) Yearly delivery: one-twelfth of the
demand charge of $lll/KW of
Reserved Capacity per year.
(2) Monthly delivery: $lll/KW of
Reserved Capacity per month.
(3) Weekly delivery: $lll/KW of
Reserved Capacity per week.
(4) Daily delivery: $lll/KW of
Reserved Capacity per day.
The total demand charge in any week,
pursuant to a reservation for Daily
delivery, shall not exceed the rate
specified in section (3) above times the
highest amount in kilowatts of Reserved
Capacity in any day during such week.
(5) Discounts: Three principal
requirements apply to discounts for
transmission service as follows (1) Any
offer of a discount made by the
Transmission Provider must be
announced to all Eligible Customers
solely by posting on the OASIS, (2) any
customer-initiated requests for
discounts (including requests for use by
one’s wholesale merchant or an
Affiliate’s use) must occur solely by
posting on the OASIS, and (3) once a
discount is negotiated, details must be
immediately posted on the OASIS. For
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
any discount agreed upon for service on
a path, from point(s) of receipt to
point(s) of delivery, the Transmission
Provider must offer the same discounted
transmission service rate for the same
time period to all Eligible Customers on
all unconstrained transmission paths
that go to the same point(s) of delivery
on the Transmission System.
(6) Resales: The rates and rules
governing charges and discounts stated
above shall not apply to resales of
transmission service, compensation for
which shall be governed by section 23.1
of the Tariff.
Schedule 8—Non-Firm Point-to-Point
Transmission Service
The Transmission Customer shall
compensate the Transmission Provider
for Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service up to the sum of
the applicable charges set forth below:
(1) Monthly delivery: $lll/KW of
Reserved Capacity per month.
(2) Weekly delivery: $lll/KW of
Reserved Capacity per week.
(3) Daily delivery: $lll/KW of
Reserved Capacity per day.
The total demand charge in any week,
pursuant to a reservation for Daily
delivery, shall not exceed the rate
specified in section (2) above times the
highest amount in kilowatts of Reserved
Capacity in any day during such week.
(4) Hourly delivery: The basic charge
shall be that agreed upon by the Parties
at the time this service is reserved and
in no event shall exceed $lll/MWH.
The total demand charge in any day,
pursuant to a reservation for Hourly
delivery, shall not exceed the rate
specified in section (3) above times the
highest amount in kilowatts of Reserved
Capacity in any hour during such day.
In addition, the total demand charge in
any week, pursuant to a reservation for
Hourly or Daily delivery, shall not
exceed the rate specified in section (2)
above times the highest amount in
kilowatts of Reserved Capacity in any
hour during such week.
(5) Discounts: Three principal
requirements apply to discounts for
transmission service as follows (1) Any
offer of a discount made by the
Transmission Provider must be
announced to all Eligible Customers
solely by posting on the OASIS, (2) any
customer-initiated requests for
discounts (including requests for use by
one’s wholesale merchant or an
Affiliate’s use) must occur solely by
posting on the OASIS, and (3) once a
discount is negotiated, details must be
immediately posted on the OASIS. For
any discount agreed upon for service on
a path, from point(s) of receipt to
point(s) of delivery, the Transmission
PO 00000
Frm 00062
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Provider must offer the same discounted
transmission service rate for the same
time period to all Eligible Customers on
all unconstrained transmission paths
that go to the same point(s) of delivery
on the Transmission System.
(6) Resales: The rates and rules
governing charges and discounts stated
above shall not apply to resales of
transmission service, compensation for
which shall be governed by section 23.1
of the Tariff.
Schedule 9—Generator Imbalance
Service
Generator Imbalance Service is
provided when a difference occurs
between the output of a generator
located in the Transmission Provider’s
Control Area and a delivery schedule
from that generator to (1) another
Control Area or (2) a load within the
Transmission Provider’s Control Area
over a single hour. The Transmission
Provider must offer this service, to the
extent it is physically feasible to do so
from its resources or from resources
available to it, when Transmission
Service is used to deliver energy from a
generator located within its Control
Area. The Transmission Customer must
either purchase this service from the
Transmission Provider or make
alternative comparable arrangements,
which may include use of nongeneration resources capable of
providing this service, to satisfy its
Generator Imbalance Service obligation.
To the extent the Control Area operator
performs this service for the
Transmission Provider, charges to the
Transmission Customer are to reflect
only a pass-through of the costs charged
to the Transmission Provider by that
Control Area Operator. The
Transmission Provider may charge a
Transmission Customer a penalty for
either hourly generator imbalances
under this Schedule or a penalty for
hourly energy imbalances under
Schedule 4 for imbalances occurring
during the same hour, but not both
unless the imbalances aggravate rather
than offset each other.
The Transmission Provider shall
establish charges for generator
imbalance based on the deviation bands
as follows: (i) Deviations within +/¥1.5
percent (with a minimum of 2 MW) of
the scheduled transaction to be applied
hourly to any generator imbalance that
occurs as a result of the Transmission
Customer’s scheduled transaction(s)
will be netted on a monthly basis and
settled financially, at the end of each
month, at 100 percent of incremental or
decremental cost, (ii) deviations greater
than +/¥1.5 percent up to 7.5 percent
(or greater than 2 MW up to 10 MW) of
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
the scheduled transaction to be applied
hourly to any generator imbalance that
occurs as a result of the Transmission
Customer’s scheduled transaction(s)
will be settled financially, at the end of
each month, at 110 percent of
incremental cost or 90 percent of
decremental cost, and (iii) deviations
greater than +/¥7.5 percent (or 10 MW)
of the scheduled transaction to be
applied hourly to any generator
imbalance that occurs as a result of the
Transmission Customer’s scheduled
transaction(s) will be settled at 125
percent of incremental cost or 75
percent of decremental cost, except that
an intermittent resource will be exempt
from this deviation band and will pay
the deviation band charges for all
deviations greater than the larger of 1.5
percent or 2 MW. An intermittent
resource, for the limited purpose of this
Schedule is an electric generator that is
not dispatchable and cannot store its
fuel source and therefore cannot
respond to changes in system demand
or respond to transmission security
constraints.
Notwithstanding the foregoing,
deviations from scheduled transactions
in order to respond to directives by the
Transmission Provider, a balancing
authority, or a reliability coordinator
shall not be subject to the deviation
bands identified above and, instead,
shall be settled financially, at the end of
the month, at 100 percent of
incremental and decremental cost. Such
directives may include instructions to
correct frequency decay, respond to a
reserve sharing event, or change output
to relieve congestion.
For purposes of this Schedule,
incremental cost and decremental cost
represent the Transmission Provider’s
actual average hourly cost of the last 10
MW dispatched for any purpose, e.g., to
supply the Transmission Provider’s
Native Load Customers, correct
imbalances, or make off-system sales,
based on the replacement cost of fuel,
unit heat rates, start-up costs (including
any commitment and redispatch costs),
incremental operation and maintenance
costs, and purchased and interchange
power costs and taxes, as applicable.
Application for Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service under the Tariff.
3.0 The Transmission Customer has
provided to the Transmission Provider
an Application deposit in accordance
with the provisions of Section 17.3 of
the Tariff.
4.0 Service under this agreement shall
commence on the later of (l) the
requested service commencement date,
or (2) the date on which construction of
any Direct Assignment Facilities and/or
Network Upgrades are completed, or (3)
such other date as it is permitted to
become effective by the Commission.
Service under this agreement shall
terminate on such date as mutually
agreed upon by the parties.
5.0 The Transmission Provider agrees
to provide and the Transmission
Customer agrees to take and pay for
Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service in accordance with the
provisions of Part II of the Tariff and
this Service Agreement.
6.0 Any notice or request made to or
by either Party regarding this Service
Agreement shall be made to the
representative of the other Party as
indicated below.
Transmission Provider:
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
Transmission Customer:
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
7.0 The Tariff is incorporated herein
and made a part hereof.
In witness whereof, the Parties have
caused this Service Agreement to be
executed by their respective authorized
officials.
Transmission Provider:
llllllllllllllll
Name lllllllllllll
Title llllllllllllllll
Date llllllllllllllll
By:
Transmission Customer:
llllllllllllllll
Name lllllllllllll
Title llllllllllllllll
Date llllllllllllllll
By:
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Attachment A—Form of Service
Agreement for Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
Specifications for Long-Term Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service
1.0 This Service Agreement, dated as
of llllll, is entered into, by and
between llllll (the Transmission
Provider), and llllll
(‘‘Transmission Customer’’).
2.0 The Transmission Customer has
been determined by the Transmission
Provider to have a Completed
1.0 Term of Transaction: llllll
Start Date: lllllllllllll
Termination Date: llllllllll
2.0 Description of capacity and energy
to be transmitted by Transmission
Provider including the electric Control
Area in which the transaction
originates.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
16:16 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00063
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
39153
llllllllllllllllll
l
3.0 Point(s) of Receipt: lllllll
Delivering Party: llllllllll
4.0 Point(s) of Delivery: llllll
Receiving Party:
llllllllll
5.0 Maximum amount of capacity and
energy to be transmitted (Reserved Capacity):
llllllllllllll
6.0 Designation of party(ies) subject to
reciprocal service obligation:
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
7.0 Name(s) of any Intervening
Systems providing transmission service:
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
8.0 Service under this Agreement may
be subject to some combination of the
charges detailed below. (The
appropriate charges for individual
transactions will be determined in
accordance with the terms and
conditions of the Tariff.)
8.1 Transmission Charge: llllll
8.2 System Impact and/or Facilities
Study Charge(s): llllllllll
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
8.3 Direct
Assignment
Facilities
Charge:
llllllllllllll
llllllllllllllllll
l
8.4 Ancillary Services Charges: lll
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
Attachment A–1—Form of Service
Agreement for the Resale,
Reassignment or Transfer of Point-ToPoint Transmission Service
1.0 This Service Agreement, dated as
of llllll, is entered into, by and
between llllll (the Transmission
Provider), and llllll (the
Assignee).
2.0 The Assignee has been determined
by the Transmission Provider to be an
Eligible Customer under the Tariff
pursuant to which the transmission
service rights to be transferred were
originally obtained.
3.0 The terms and conditions for the
transaction entered into under this
Service Agreement shall be subject to
the terms and conditions of Part II of the
Transmission Provider’s Tariff, except
for those terms and conditions
negotiated by the Reseller of the
reassigned transmission capacity
(pursuant to Section 23.1 of this Tariff)
and the Assignee, to include: contract
effective and termination dates, the
amount of reassigned capacity or
energy, point(s) of receipt and delivery.
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39154
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
Changes by the Assignee to the
Reseller’s Points of Receipt and Points
of Delivery will be subject to the
provisions of Section 23.2 of this Tariff.
4.0 The Transmission Provider shall
credit the Reseller for the price reflected
in the Assignee’s Service Agreement or
the associated OASIS schedule.
5.0 Any notice or request made to or
by either Party regarding this Service
Agreement shall be made to the
representative of the other Party as
indicated below.
Transmission Provider:
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
Assignee:
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
6.0 The Tariff is incorporated herein
and made a part hereof.
In witness whereof, the Parties have
caused this Service Agreement to be
executed by their respective authorized
officials.
Transmission Provider:
llllllllllllllll
Name
llllllllllllllllll
l
Title
llllllllllllllllll
l
Date
By:
Assignee:
llllllllllllllll
Name
llllllllllllllllll
l
Title
llllllllllllllllll
l
Date
By:
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Specifications For The Resale,
Reassignment Or Transfer of Long-Term
Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service
1.0 Term of Transaction: lllllll
Start Date: lllllllllllll
Termination Date: llllllllll
2.0 Description of capacity and energy
to be transmitted by Transmission
Provider including the electric Control
Area in which the transaction
originates.
llllllllllllllllll
l
3.0 Point(s) of Receipt: llllllll
Delivering Party: llllllllll
4.0 Point(s) of Delivery: lllllll
Receiving Party:
llllllllll
5.0 Maximum amount of reassigned capacity: lllllllllllllll
6.0 Designation of party(ies) subject to
reciprocal service obligation:
llllllllllllllllll
l
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
7.0 Name(s) of any Intervening Systems
providing transmission service:
llllllllllllllllll
l
8.0 Service under this Agreement may
be subject to some combination of the
charges detailed below. (The
appropriate charges for individual
transactions will be determined in
accordance with the terms and
conditions of the Tariff.)
8.1 Transmission Charge: llllll
llllllllllllllllll
l
8.2 System Impact and/or Facilities
Study Charge(s):
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
8.3 Direct Assignment Facilities
Charge:
llllllllllllllllll
l
8.4 Ancillary Services Charges: lll
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
9.0 Name of Reseller of the reassigned
transmission capacity:
llllllllllllllllll
l
Attachment B—Form of Service
Agreement for Non-Firm Point-To-Point
Transmission Service
1.0 This Service Agreement, dated as
of ll, is entered into, by and between
ll (the Transmission Provider), and
ll (Transmission Customer).
2.0 The Transmission Customer has
been determined by the Transmission
Provider to be a Transmission Customer
under Part II of the Tariff and has filed
a Completed Application for Non-Firm
Point-To-Point Transmission Service in
accordance with Section 18.2 of the
Tariff.
3.0 Service under this Agreement shall
be provided by the Transmission
Provider upon request by an authorized
representative of the Transmission
Customer.
4.0 The Transmission Customer agrees
to supply information the Transmission
Provider deems reasonably necessary in
accordance with Good Utility Practice
in order for it to provide the requested
service.
5.0 The Transmission Provider agrees
to provide and the Transmission
Customer agrees to take and pay for
Non-Firm Point-To-Point Transmission
Service in accordance with the
provisions of Part II of the Tariff and
this Service Agreement.
6.0 Any notice or request made to or
by either Party regarding this Service
Agreement shall be made to the
PO 00000
Frm 00064
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
representative of the other Party as
indicated below.
Transmission Provider:
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
Transmission Customer:
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
llllllllllllllllll
l
7.0 The Tariff is incorporated herein
and made a part hereof.
In witness whereof, the Parties have
caused this Service Agreement to be
executed by their respective authorized
officials.
Transmission Provider:
llllllllllllllll
Name
llllllllllllllllll
l
Title
llllllllllllllllll
l
Date
llllllllllllllllll
l
By:
Transmission Customer:
llllllllllllllll
Name
llllllllllllllllll
l
Title
llllllllllllllllll
l
Date
llllllllllllllllll
l
By:
Attachment C—Methodology To Assess
Available Transfer Capability
The Transmission Provider must
include, at a minimum, the following
information concerning its ATC
calculation methodology:
(1) A detailed description of the
specific mathematical algorithm used to
calculate firm and non-firm ATC (and
AFC, if applicable) for its scheduling
horizon (same day and real-time),
operating horizon (day ahead and preschedule) and planning horizon (beyond
the operating horizon);
(2) A process flow diagram that
illustrates the various steps through
which ATC/AFC is calculated; and
(3) A detailed explanation of how
each of the ATC components is
calculated for both the operating and
planning horizons.
(a) For TTC, a Transmission Provider
shall: (i) Explain its definition of TTC;
(ii) explain its TTC calculation
methodology; (iii) list the databases
used in its TTC assessments; and (iv)
explain the assumptions used in its TTC
assessments regarding load levels,
generation dispatch, and modeling of
planned and contingency outages.
(b) For ETC, a Transmission Provider
shall explain: (i) Its definition of ETC;
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
(ii) the calculation methodology used to
determine the transmission capacity to
be set aside for native load (including
network load), and non-OATT
customers (including, if applicable, an
explanation of assumptions on the
selection of generators that are modeled
in service); (iii) how point-to-point
transmission service requests are
incorporated; (iv) how rollover rights
are accounted for; (v) its processes for
ensuring that non-firm capacity is
released properly (e.g., when real-time
schedules replace the associated
transmission service requests in its realtime calculations); and (vi) describe the
step-by-step modeling study
methodology and criteria for adding or
eliminating flowgates (permanent and
temporary).
(c) If a Transmission Provider uses an
AFC methodology to calculate ATC, it
shall: (i) Explain its definition of AFC;
(ii) explain its AFC calculation
methodology; (iii) explain its process for
converting AFC into ATC for OASIS
posting; (iv) list the databases used in its
AFC assessments; and (v) explain the
assumptions used in its AFC
assessments regarding load levels,
generation dispatch, and modeling of
planned and contingency outages.
(d) For TRM, a Transmission Provider
shall explain: (i) Its definition of TRM;
(ii) its TRM calculation methodology
(e.g., its assumptions on load forecast
errors, forecast errors in system topology
or distribution factors and loop flow
sources); (iii) the databases used in its
TRM assessments; (iv) the conditions
under which the Transmission Provider
uses TRM. A Transmission Provider that
does not set aside transfer capability for
TRM must so state.
(e) For CBM, the Transmission
Provider shall state a specific and selfcontained narrative explanation of its
CBM practice, including: (i) An
identification of the entity who
performs the resource adequacy analysis
for CBM determination; (ii) the
methodology used to perform generation
reliability assessments (e.g.,
probabilistic or deterministic); (iii) an
explanation of whether the assessment
method reflects a specific regional
practice; (iv) the assumptions used in
this assessment; and (v) the basis for the
selection of paths on which CBM is set
aside.
(f) In addition, for CBM, a
Transmission Provider shall: (i) Explain
its definition of CBM; (ii) list the
databases used in its CBM calculations;
and (iii) demonstrate that there is no
double-counting of contingency outages
when performing CBM, TTC, and TRM
calculations.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
(g) The Transmission Provider shall
explain its procedures for allowing the
use of CBM during emergencies (with an
explanation of what constitutes an
emergency, the entities that are
permitted to use CBM during
emergencies and the procedures which
must be followed by the transmission
providers’ merchant function and other
load-serving entities when they need to
access CBM). If the Transmission
Provider’s practice is not to set aside
transfer capability for CBM, it shall so
state.
Attachment D—Methodology for
Completing a System Impact Study
To be filed by the Transmission
Provider
Attachment E—Index of Point-To-Point
Transmission Service Customers
llllllllllllllllll
l
Customer
Date of Service Agreement llllll
Attachment F—Service Agreement for
Network Integration Transmission
Service
To be filed by the Transmission
Provider
Attachment G— Network Operating
Agreement
To be filed by the Transmission
Provider
Attachment H—Annual Transmission
Revenue Requirement for Network
Integration Transmission Service
1. The Annual Transmission Revenue
Requirement for purposes of the Network Integration Transmission Service
shall be llllllllllllll
2. The amount in (1) shall be effective
until amended by the Transmission
Provider or modified by the
Commission.
Attachment I—Index of Network
Integration Transmission Service
Customers
llllllllllllllllll
l
Customer
39155
Transmission Customers and other
interested parties, including the
coordination of such planning with
interconnected systems within its
region, to ensure that the Transmission
System is planned to meet the needs of
both the Transmission Provider and its
Network and Firm Point-to-Point
Transmission Customers on a
comparable and nondiscriminatory
basis. The Transmission Provider’s
coordinated, open and transparent
planning process shall be provided as
an attachment to the Transmission
Provider’s Tariff.
The Transmission Provider’s planning
process shall satisfy the following nine
principles, as defined in the Final Rule
in Docket No. RM05–25–000:
Coordination, openness, transparency,
information exchange, comparability,
dispute resolution, regional
participation, economic planning
studies, and cost allocation for new
projects. The planning process shall also
provide a mechanism for the recovery
and allocation of planning costs
consistent with the Final Rule in Docket
No. RM05–25–000.
The Transmission Provider’s planning
process must include sufficient detail to
enable Transmission Customers to
understand:
(i) The process for consulting with
customers and neighboring transmission
providers;
(ii) The notice procedures and
anticipated frequency of meetings;
(iii) The methodology, criteria, and
processes used to develop transmission
plans;
(iv) The method of disclosure of
criteria, assumptions and data
underlying transmission system plans;
(v) The obligations of and methods for
customers to submit data to the
transmission provider;
(vi) The dispute resolution process;
(vii) The transmission provider’s
study procedures for economic upgrades
to address congestion or the integration
of new resources; and
(viii) The relevant cost allocation
procedures or principles.
Attachment L—Creditworthiness
Date of Service Agreement llllll Procedures
Attachment J—Procedures for
For the purpose of determining the
Addressing Parallel Flows
ability of the Transmission Customer to
meet its obligations related to service
To be filed by the Transmission
hereunder, the Transmission Provider
Provider
may require reasonable credit review
Attachment K—Transmission Planning procedures. This review shall be made
Process
in accordance with standard
commercial practices and must specify
The Transmission Provider shall
quantitative and qualitative criteria to
establish a coordinated, open and
determine the level of secured and
transparent planning process with its
unsecured credit.
Network and Firm Point-to-Point
PO 00000
Frm 00065
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
39156
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules and Regulations
ebenthall on PRODPC60 with RULES2
The Transmission Provider may
require the Transmission Customer to
provide and maintain in effect during
the term of the Service Agreement, an
unconditional and irrevocable letter of
credit as security to meet its
responsibilities and obligations under
the Tariff, or an alternative form of
security proposed by the Transmission
Customer and acceptable to the
Transmission Provider and consistent
with commercial practices established
by the Uniform Commercial Code that
VerDate Aug<31>2005
15:13 Jul 07, 2008
Jkt 214001
protects the Transmission Provider
against the risk of non-payment.
Additionally, the Transmission
Provider must include, at a minimum,
the following information concerning its
creditworthiness procedures:
(1) A summary of the procedure for
determining the level of secured and
unsecured credit;
(2) A list of the acceptable types of
collateral/security;
(3) A procedure for providing
customers with reasonable notice of
PO 00000
Frm 00066
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
changes in credit levels and collateral
requirements;
(4) A procedure for providing
customers, upon request, a written
explanation for any change in credit
levels or collateral requirements;
(5) A reasonable opportunity to
contest determinations of credit levels
or collateral requirements; and
(6) A reasonable opportunity to post
additional collateral, including curing
any non-creditworthy determination.
[FR Doc. E8–14948 Filed 7–7–08; 8:45 am]
BILLING CODE 6717–01–P
E:\FR\FM\08JYR2.SGM
08JYR2
Agencies
[Federal Register Volume 73, Number 131 (Tuesday, July 8, 2008)]
[Rules and Regulations]
[Pages 39092-39156]
From the Federal Register Online via the Government Printing Office [www.gpo.gov]
[FR Doc No: E8-14948]
[[Page 39091]]
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Part II
Department of Energy
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Federal Energy Regulatory Commission
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
18 CFR Part 37
Preventing Undue Discrimination and Preference in Transmission Service;
Final Rule
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 131 / Tuesday, July 8, 2008 / Rules
and Regulations
[[Page 39092]]
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
DEPARTMENT OF ENERGY
Federal Energy Regulatory Commission
18 CFR Part 37
[Docket Nos. RM05-17-003 and RM05-25-003; Order No. 890-B]
Preventing Undue Discrimination and Preference in Transmission
Service
Issued June 23, 2008.
AGENCY: Federal Energy Regulatory Commission.
ACTION: Order on rehearing and clarification.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
SUMMARY: The Federal Energy Regulatory Commission affirms its basic
determinations in Order Nos. 890 and 890-A, granting rehearing and
clarification regarding certain revisions to its regulations and the
pro forma open-access transmission tariff, or OATT, adopted in Order
Nos. 888 and 889 to ensure that transmission services are provided on a
basis that is just, reasonable, and not unduly discriminatory. The
reforms affirmed in this order are designed to: Strengthen the pro
forma OATT to ensure that it achieves its original purpose of remedying
undue discrimination; provide greater specificity to reduce
opportunities for undue discrimination and facilitate the Commission's
enforcement; and increase transparency in the rules applicable to
planning and use of the transmission system.
DATES: Effective Date: This rule will become effective September 8,
2008.
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT:
W. Mason Emnett (Legal Information), Office of the General Counsel--
Energy Markets, Federal Energy Regulatory Commission, 888 First Street,
NE., Washington, DC 20426, (202) 502-6540.
Daniel Hedberg (Technical Information), Office of Energy Market
Regulation, Federal Energy Regulatory Commission, 888 First Street,
NE., Washington, DC 20426, (202) 502-6243.
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
Table of Contents
Paragraph
Number
I. Introduction............................................ 1
II. Reforms of the OATT.................................... 7
A. Consistency and Transparency of ATC Calculations.... 7
1. Consistency..................................... 8
2. Transparency.................................... 25
B. Transmission Pricing................................ 38
1. Energy and Generation Imbalances................ 38
2. Credits for Network Customers................... 46
3. Capacity Reassignment........................... 68
4. Operational Penalties........................... 87
5. ``Higher Of'' Pricing Policy.................... 102
6. Other Ancillary Services........................ 109
C. Non-Rate Terms and Conditions....................... 116
1. Modifications to Long-Term Firm Point-to-Point 116
Service...........................................
2. Rollover Rights................................. 141
3. Acquisition of Transmission Service............. 155
4. Designation of Network Resources................ 162
5. Clarifications Related to Network Service....... 216
6. OATT Definitions................................ 220
III. Information Collection Statement...................... 250
IV. Document Availability.................................. 251
V. Effective Date and Congressional Notification........... 254
Appendix A: Petitioners' Acronyms
Appendix B: Pro Forma Open Access Transmission Tariff
Before Commissioners: Joseph T. Kelliher, Chairman; Suedeen G.
Kelly, Marc Spitzer, Philip D. Moeller, and Jon Wellinghoff.
Order on Rehearing and Clarification
I. Introduction
1. On February 16, 2007, the Commission issued Order No. 890,\1\
addressing and remedying opportunities for undue discrimination under
the pro forma Open Access Transmission Tariff (OATT) adopted in Order
No. 888.\2\ The pro forma OATT was intended to foster greater
competition in wholesale power markets by reducing barriers to entry in
the provision of transmission service. In the ten years since Order No.
888, however, flaws in the pro forma OATT undermined its ability to
realize the core objective of remedying undue discrimination. The
Commission acted in Order No. 890 to correct these flaws by reforming
the terms and conditions of the pro forma OATT in several critical
areas, including the calculation of available transfer capability
(ATC), the planning of transmission facilities, and the conditions of
services offered by each transmission provider.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\1\ Preventing Undue Discrimination and Preference in
Transmission Service, Order No. 890, 72 FR 12266 (March 15, 2007),
FERC Stats. & Regs. ] 31,241 (2007) (Order No. 890), order on reh'g,
Order No. 890-A, 73 FR 2984 (Jan. 16, 2008), FERC Stats. & Regs. ]
31,261 (2007) (Order No. 890-A).
\2\ Promoting Wholesale Competition Through Open Access Non-
discriminatory Transmission Services by Public Utilities; Recovery
of Stranded Costs by Public Utilities and Transmitting Utilities,
Order No. 888, 61 FR 21540 (May 10, 1996), FERC Stats. & Regs. ]
31,036 (1996), order on reh'g, Order No. 888-A, 62 FR 12274 (Mar.
14, 1997), FERC Stats. & Regs. ] 31,048 (1997), order on reh'g,
Order No. 888-B, 81 FERC ] 61,248 (1997), order on reh'g, Order No.
888-C, 82 FERC ] 61,046 (1998), aff'd in relevant part sub nom.
Transmission Access Policy Study Group v. FERC, 225 F.3d 667 (D.C.
Cir. 2000) (TAPS v. FERC), aff'd sub nom. New York v. FERC, 535 U.S.
1 (2002).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
2. In Order No. 890-A, the Commission largely affirmed the reforms
adopted in Order No. 890. The Commission noted that work was well
underway to develop consistent practices governing the calculation of
ATC in coordination with the North American Electric Reliability
Corporation (NERC) and the North American Energy Standards Board
(NAESB). When complete, the reliability standards developed through
NERC and the business practices developed
[[Page 39093]]
through NAESB will eliminate the broad discretion that transmission
providers have in calculating ATC, increasing nondiscriminatory access
to the grid and ensuring that customers are treated fairly in seeking
alternative power supplies.
3. The Commission also noted the substantial resources that
transmission providers have dedicated to the development of
transmission planning processes in response to Order No. 890.
Transmission planning is critical because it is the means by which
customers consider and access new sources of energy and have an
opportunity to explore the feasibility of non-transmission
alternatives. It is therefore vital for each transmission provider to
open its transmission planning process to customers, coordinate with
customers regarding future system plans, and share necessary planning
information with customers.
4. In addition, transmission providers have implemented new service
options for long-term firm point-to-point customers and adopted
modifications to other services. Instead of denying a long-term request
for point-to-point service because as little as one hour of service is
unavailable, transmission providers now consider their ability to offer
a modified form of planning redispatch or a new conditional firm option
to accommodate the request. This increases opportunities to efficiently
utilize transmission by eliminating artificial barriers to use of the
grid. Charges for energy and generation imbalances also have been
standardized, including relaxed penalties for intermittent resources.
This standardization reduces the potential for undue discrimination,
increases transparency, and reduces confusion in the industry that
resulted from the prior lack of consistency.
5. The Commission concluded that, taken together, these and other
reforms adopted in Order No. 890 will better enable the pro forma OATT
to achieve the core objective of remedying undue discrimination in the
provision of transmission service. The Commission therefore rejected
requests to eliminate, or substantially modify, the various reforms
adopted in Order No. 890. The Commission did, however, grant rehearing
and clarification regarding certain revisions to its regulations and
the pro forma OATT.
Several petitioners have sought further rehearing and clarification
of the Commission's determinations in Order No. 890-A.\3\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\3\ A list of petitioners filing requests for rehearing and/or
clarification is provided in Appendix A.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
6. The Commission largely affirms the determinations reached in
Order No. 890-A, granting limited rehearing and clarification to
address certain specific matters raised by petitioners. Revisions to
the pro forma OATT are required to implement several of these
determinations, although none disturb the fundamental nature of the
reforms adopted in Order No. 890. We therefore do not anticipate any
difficulty in their implementation or disruption in on-going compliance
efforts. We direct transmission providers that have not been approved
as RTOs or ISOs, and whose facilities are not in the footprint of an
RTO or ISO, to submit a Federal Power Act (FPA) section 206 filing that
contains the revised non-rate terms and conditions of the pro forma
OATT stated in Appendix B within 60 days of publication of this order
in the Federal Register. We direct RTO and ISO transmission providers,
transmission providers whose facilities are in the footprint of an RTO
or ISO, and WSPP to submit an FPA section 206 filing that contains the
revised non-rate terms and conditions of the pro forma OATT as stated
in Appendix B within 90 days of publication of this order in the
Federal Register.
II. Reforms of the OATT
A. Consistency and Transparency of ATC Calculations
7. In Order No. 890-A, the Commission affirmed its conclusion in
Order No. 890 that the lack of consistency and transparency in the
methodology for calculating ATC creates the potential for undue
discrimination in the provision of open access transmission service. To
remedy this lack of consistency and transparency, the Commission
directed public utilities, working through the NERC reliability
standards and NAESB business practices development processes, to
produce workable solutions to implement ATC-related reforms adopted by
the Commission. A number of petitioners seek rehearing and/or
clarification regarding the Commission's ATC-related determinations in
Order No. 890-A, which we address below.
1. Consistency
a. Necessary Degree of and Process To Achieve Consistency
8. The Commission affirmed the decision in Order No. 890 to require
consistency of all ATC components \4\ and certain definitions, data
inputs, data exchange, and modeling assumptions in order to reduce the
potential for undue discrimination in the provision of transmission
service. In response to petitioner requests, the Commission clarified
that adjacent transmission providers must coordinate and exchange data
and assumptions to achieve consistent ATC values on either side of a
single interface, regardless of whether they use the same or different
ATC methodologies. The Commission also reiterated that its regulations
require the posting of ATC values associated with a particular path,
not available flowgate capacity (AFC) values associated with a
flowgate. The Commission clarified, however, that a transmission
provider is free to post both ATC and AFC values. The Commission
further clarified that transmission-owning utilities in an RTO region
can request waiver of the requirement to convert AFC calculations into
ATC for posting purposes in the event the RTO has been granted such a
waiver.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\4\ The ATC components are total transfer capability (TTC),
existing transmission commitments (ETC), capacity benefit margin
(CBM), and transmission reserve margin (TRM).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
9. Duke, EEI, and E.ON U.S. object to the requirement that ATC
values be consistent on either side of an interface and suggest
alternatively that transmission providers be required to achieve
consistent TTC values on either side of the interface. Duke contends
that achieving consistency in TTC values will not necessarily result in
consistent ATC values. EEI agrees, arguing that ATC will be identical
on both sides of an interface only in the unlikely event that the
transmission providers each simultaneously receive and process
corresponding transmission requests and schedules for the same type of
product. EEI contends that transmission providers therefore will have
to expend substantial effort and resources to constantly monitor and
investigate differences in ATC values, the burden of which EEI argues
outweighs any benefit realized.
10. Joined by E.ON U.S., Southern suggests that the Commission
clarify that ``consistent ATC values'' does not mean that ATC or TTC
values on either side of an interface must be identical. Southern
argues that interpreting ``consistent'' to mean ``identical'' would be
contrary to reliable planning and not reasonably achievable. Southern
contends that there are a number of reasons why adjacent transmission
[[Page 39094]]
providers may have varying ATC and TTC values on an interface,
including partial path transmission service, CBM and TRM, and the
impacts of multiple interfaces.
11. EEI and E.ON U.S. also request the Commission clarify that the
process of achieving consistency of TTC values should occur through the
ongoing NERC and NAESB processes. They argue that the Commission in
Order No. 890 only required the consistency of components, definitions,
data and assumptions with respect to ATC and its components, including
TTC. They contend that the Commission did not require consistency in
ATC values or provide for a means to reconcile differences in ATC
calculations performed by multiple transmission providers. EEI and E.ON
U.S. suggest that it may take additional time for NERC and NAESB to
develop standards and business practices to achieve consistency in TTC
values or reconcile differences between ATC values at common
interfaces. Duke requests confirmation that compliance with the NERC
and NAESB methodologies regarding TTC and related calculations, once
they have been adopted and implemented, is sufficient to comply with
the consistency requirement imposed in Order No. 890-A.
12. Entergy requests the Commission to clarify that Order No. 890-A
was not intended to reverse the Commission's prior determination that
Entergy and other transmission providers can rely on the scenario
analyzer to satisfy the ATC posting requirements in part 37 of the
Commission's regulations.\5\ Although Entergy uses an AFC methodology,
it posts ATC values on a path-specific basis by providing transmission
customers a scenario analyzer tool that allows them to instantaneously
evaluate transfer capability on a source-to-sink basis. Entergy states
that its scenario analyzer is also relied on by other transmission
providers, such as the Southwest Power Pool, Inc. and the Midwest
Independent Transmission System Operator, Inc. Entergy states that the
scenario analyzer will notify the customer the proposed request could
be approved if sufficient AFC exists.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\5\ Citing Entergy Servs., Inc., 106 FERC ] 61,115 (2004); 18
CFR 37.6(b)(2)(i) (2007).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
13. Entergy notes that the Commission has previously concluded that
``Entergy's AFC methodology meets the established minimum posting
requirements for transmission capability set forth in Order No. 889,''
\6\ which Entergy argues were not changed in Order Nos. 890 or 890-A.
If the Commission intended in Order No. 890-A to modify the
requirements for posting ATC, or reverse its determination that the
scenario analyzer complies with the posting requirements, Entergy
requests clarification regarding what specific actions are required of
transmission providers that rely on the AFC process. Entergy also asks
that those transmission providers be allowed to continue using the
scenario analyzer until those measures are in place. Entergy states
that the sole purpose of the scenario analyzer has been to comply with
the Commission's posting requirements and that transmission providers
should not be required to maintain two different and duplicative
systems for meeting those requirements.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\6\ See Entergy Servs., Inc., 106 FERC ] 61,115 at P 50.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
14. E.ON U.S. requests clarification that all transmission-owning
utilities within an RTO region can request waiver of the requirement to
convert AFC calculations into ATC for posting purposes in the event the
RTO has been granted such a waiver, and not just transmission-owning
utilities that are members of the RTO. E.ON U.S. states that many of
its neighboring systems utilize AFC instead of ATC, requiring it to
calculate AFC in order to transact with the adjacent RTO members, to
alleviate seams issues with these neighboring systems, and increase
transparency for across the border transactions. E.ON U.S. contends
that AFC calculations are much more accurate means to determine if
capacity is available on a flowgate than are ATC calculations. If the
Commission declines to grant the requested clarification, E.ON U.S.
seeks rehearing on the grounds that the Commission is creating new
seams where they do not currently exist by requiring transmission
capacity to be calculated differently on both sides of the border for
such transactions.
Commission Determination
15. The Commission affirms the clarification provided in Order No.
890-A that adjacent transmission providers must coordinate and exchange
data and assumptions to achieve consistent ATC values on either side of
a single interface.\7\ We disagree with petitioners arguing that
``consistent'' ATC values should not be interpreted as identical. We
recognize that factors such as timing of reservation requests,
acceptances, and confirmations, and multiple interfaces between and
among transmission providers, can make it difficult to achieve
coincidental, identical postings of ATC values on both sides of an
interface. However, as the Commission explained in Order No. 890, if
all of the ATC components and certain data inputs and assumptions are
consistent, the ATC calculation methodologies being finalized by NERC
through the reliability standards development process should produce
predictable and sufficiently accurate, consistent, equivalent, and
replicable results.\8\ We therefore disagree that the directive to
coordinate and exchange data and assumptions to achieve consistent ATC
values on either side of an interface was newly imposed in Order No.
890-A. The Commission simply clarified that the requirement stated in
Order No. 890 applies equally to calculations of ATC on either side of
an interface.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\7\ See Order No. 890-A at P 52.
\8\ See Order No. 890 at P 210.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
16. Public utilities have already been directed to work through the
NERC and NAESB processes to achieve such consistency in ATC and TTC
values. In response to Duke, the Commission will address whether the
resulting reliability standards and business practices adequately
satisfy this consistency requirement on review of those reliability
standards and business practices. We note that public utilities were
recently granted an extension of time to finalize their work through
the NERC and NAESB processes. In Order No. 890, the Commission directed
each transmission provider to file a revised Attachment C to its OATT
to incorporate any changes associated with the revised reliability
standards and business practices within 60 days of completion of the
NERC and NAESB processes. We clarify that these revised Attachment C
filings are due 60 days after the date on which the relevant
reliability standards or business practices takes effect, not their
submission for Commission review.
17. We grant the clarification requested by Entergy regarding the
Commission's February 11, 2004 determination that Entergy's AFC
methodology meets the minimum posting requirements for transmission
capability set forth in Order No. 889.\9\ The Commission did not amend
in Order Nos. 890 or 890-A the obligation for transmission providers to
post ATC values associated with a particular path instead of AFC values
associated with a flowgate.\10\ Prior determinations by the Commission
that a particular practice satisfies that obligation, or waiving that
[[Page 39095]]
obligation altogether, therefore remain intact.\11\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\9\ See Entergy Servs., Inc., 106 FERC ] 61,115 at P 50.
\10\ See 18 CFR 37.6(b)(1)(i); see also Order No. 890 at P 211;
Order No. 890-A at P 51.
\11\ See Order No. 890-A at P 36.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
18. We disagree with E.ON U.S. that non-member transmission-owning
utilities within an RTO region are similarly situated to member
transmission-owning utilities, which the Commission noted in Order No.
890-A may request waiver of the requirement to convert AFC calculations
into ATC for posting purposes in the event the RTO has been granted
such a waiver. RTO members that have retained control over certain
transmission facilities operate those transmission facilities in
coordination with the RTO. In comparison, non-RTO members provide
transmission service independently and, therefore, for purposes of ATC
calculation are similar to a transmission provider outside the RTO
region. Nevertheless, we reiterate that a transmission provider is free
to post both ATC and AFC values if it believes such postings provide
additional transparency.\12\
b. ATC Components--CBM and TRM
19. In Order No. 890-A, the Commission affirmed the decision in
Order No. 890 to require public utilities, working through NERC and
NAESB, to develop clear standards and business practices for how the
CBM value is determined, allocated across transmission paths and
flowgates, and used. The Commission also affirmed the requirement that
transmission providers design their transmission charges so that the
class of customers not benefiting from the CBM set-aside, i.e., point-
to-point customers, does not pay a transmission charge that includes
the cost of the CBM set-aside. The Commission explained that only
network customers and the transmission provider on behalf of its native
load may request that transmission capacity be set aside as CBM and,
therefore, only those users of the system should bear its costs. The
Commission also rejected requests to use CBM for reserve-sharing
arrangements, reiterating that TRM is the appropriate category for
reserve-sharing.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
20. Southern requests rehearing of the Commission's statement that
non-firm point-to-point transmission customers only receive an indirect
benefit from CBM. Southern contends that under normal conditions
without generation deficiencies, non-firm point-to-point customers may
use CBM set-aside capacity. Southern states that it has not called upon
CBM to meet a generation deficit emergency in six years, resulting in
that capacity consistently being made available to non-firm customers.
Southern argues that non-firm customers therefore directly benefit from
CBM and should bear transmission charges that include the cost of the
capacity they are actually utilizing. If the Commission does not wish
to make a generic determination, Southern asks the Commission to
clarify that the issue of whether non-firm customers benefit from CBM
will be addressed on a case-by-case basis.
21. TDU Systems request clarification of the Commission's statement
in Order No. 890-A that TRM is the appropriate category for reserve
sharing arrangements. TDU Systems request confirmation that, if a
transmission provider is using another form of set-aside for reserve
sharing purposes, such as CBM, the transmission providers' customers
are entitled to comparable use of the form of set-aside. TDU Systems
argue that comparability cannot be achieved where the transmission
provider does not offer use of transmission capacity set-asides to LSE
customers comparable to the use that the transmission provider allows
itself.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\12\ See Order No. 890-A at P 51.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Commission Determination
22. The Commission affirms the requirement adopted in Order No.
890, and affirmed in Order No. 890-A, that transmission providers
design their transmission charges so that the class of customers not
benefiting from the CBM set-aside, i.e., point-to-point customers, does
not pay a transmission charge that includes the cost of the CBM set-
aside.\13\ We disagree with Southern that non-firm customers benefit
directly from the CBM set-aside. The Commission acknowledged in Order
No. 890-A that capacity set aside for CBM may be made available to non-
firm customers when not otherwise in use.\14\ That benefit, however, is
indirect and inferior to the direct benefits enjoyed by those entities
that have the exclusive right to request the set-aside in the first
instance.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\13\ See Order No. 890 at P 263; Order No. 890-A at P 86.
\14\ See Order No. 890-A at P 87.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
23. The Commission acknowledged in Order No. 890-A that use of
capacity set aside for CBM by non-firm customers may result in revenues
that are credited to the transmission provider's cost of service, to
the benefit of point-to-point customers.\15\ The Commission stated its
expectation that transmission providers would address in rate design
filings any possibility for particular customers to receive an
inappropriate credit for non-firm use of capacity set aside for CBM.
Further clarification is unnecessary.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\15\ Id.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
24. With regard to reserve sharing arrangements, the Commission
clearly stated in Order No. 890-A that TRM is the appropriate category
for reserve sharing arrangements and that, in comparison, CBM is used
to meet generation reliability criteria in times of emergency
generation deficiencies.\16\ Therefore, transmission providers must use
TRM, not CBM, for reserve sharing arrangements and make ATC set aside
for that purpose available to all LSEs on a comparable basis for any
reserve sharing arrangements they may have.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\16\ Id. P 85.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
2. Transparency
25. In Order No. 890-A, the Commission clarified that all data used
to calculate ATC and TTC for any constrained paths and any system
planning studies or specific network impact studies performed for
customers are to be made available on request, regardless of whether
the customer is non-affiliated or affiliated with the transmission
provider. The Commission also clarified that underlying load forecast
assumptions to be posted on OASIS should include economic and weather-
related assumptions. The Commission concluded that posting load
forecast and actual load data on a control area and LSE level does not
raise serious competitive implications. The Commission stated that it
would consider requests for exemption from this posting requirement on
a case-by-case basis if there is customer-specific information deemed
confidential by the affected customer that impedes the ability of the
transmission provider to post this data.\17\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\17\ Id. P 143.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
26. The Commission further clarified that transmission providers
must make available, upon request and subject to appropriate
confidentiality protections and CEII requirements, certain modeling
data including load flow base cases and generation dispatch methodology
and, subject to additional reasonable and applicable generator
confidentiality limitations, production cost models (including
assumptions, settings, study results, input data, etc.). The Commission
declined to require transmission providers to post this information on
OASIS.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
27. Duke seeks clarification of the requirement to post information
requested by an affiliate when that information is already available to
the
[[Page 39096]]
public. Duke suggests that only a notice that an affiliate requested a
publicly-available study needs to be posted, and not the actual study,
because the additional effort of posting the actual study would be
redundant, burdensome, and without purpose.
28. Duke, EEI and Southern request rehearing to eliminate the
requirement to post the underlying assumptions used to develop load
forecasts on a daily basis, including economic and weather-related
assumptions. They claim that the requirement is a substantial
modification of regulations adopted in Order No. 890, is unduly
burdensome, and may cause transmission providers to violate their
contractual obligations by releasing proprietary assumptions and
forecasts obtained from forecasting service providers. Southern also
complains that it is unclear what is meant by ``economic assumptions''
and any requirement to provide daily updates of such assumptions would
be unduly burdensome given the amount of effort required and negligible
benefit that customers might gain from the information.
29. Duke argues that the Commission's expansion of posting
requirements to include load forecast assumptions daily is an entirely
new requirement for which notice and comment has not been provided.
Duke contends that Constellation's request for rehearing of Order No.
890 mentioning load forecast assumptions was inadequate to provide
notice because Constellation did not request that load forecast
assumptions be posted on a daily basis or that load forecast
assumptions unrelated to ATC calculations be posted.
30. If the Commission declines to eliminate this posting
requirement, Duke suggests that it be amended to require a one-time
(i.e., not daily) posting of a list of factors that go into the peak
load forecast, such as day of the week, a day's status as holiday or
non-holiday, temperature, dew point, precipitation forecast, etc. If
the Commission continues to require the daily posting of information,
Duke seeks clarification regarding the granularity of such information
given that it could vary widely over a control area. Duke questions
whether, for example, PJM would have to post weather forecasts for each
of its subregions. Until the Commission grants the requested
clarification, Duke argues that the posting requirement should be
waived or transmission providers should be permitted to satisfy the
requirement by reference to commercial/government weather websites.
31. Southern seeks clarification of the requirement to make
available, on request, the modeling data identified in paragraph 148 of
Order No. 890-A. Southern states that it does not use all of the
specified modeling data to calculate ATC, TTC, CBM and/or TRM. In
particular, Southern argues that neither production cost models nor
special protection systems and operation guides are used in its ATC
calculations and that production cost models in particular are not even
maintained by its transmission function given its highly sensitive
nature. Southern asks the Commission to clarify that transmission
providers are required to provide only the specified modeling data
actually used in performing those calculations and that a transmission
provider is not required to manufacture and/or produce the data in the
event it does not use a particular input in its ATC calculations.
32. Duke also argues that production cost models and generation
dispatch methodologies typically contain commercially sensitive or
proprietary information or information that should not be released to
the public. Duke acknowledges that the Commission stated that
availability of production cost models would be subject to reasonable
and applicable generator confidentiality limitations,\18\ but argues
that still would allow employees or consultants of competing entities
to be provided access to sensitive data. Duke therefore asks the
Commission to confirm that reasonable and applicable generator
confidentiality limitations means that the proprietary/sensitive
information may be released only to transmission function personnel
that are restricted from further disclosure, including to their own
merchant functions. Duke also requests clarification that the
transmission provider's merchant/generation function and third-parties
are to be treated identically as to their right to classify which
information that they have given to a transmission provider is
proprietary/sensitive, in accordance with Commission policies.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\18\ Citing Order No. 890-A at P 148.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Commission Determination
33. The Commission clarifies in response to Duke that, when an
affiliate requests information that is already available to the public,
the transmission provider need only post a notice that an affiliate
requested the particular information, not the actual information. This
clarification applies, however, only to those instances in which the
actual information is already publicly available.
34. We affirm the requirement that each transmission provider post
on a daily basis its load forecast, including underlying assumptions,
and actual daily peak load for the prior day.\19\ In the NOPR, the
Commission specifically raised the possibility of requiring
transmission providers to make available their underlying load forecast
assumptions for all ATC calculations.\20\ The Commission adopted that
proposal in Order No. 890, but failed to amend its regulations
accordingly.\21\ The Commission corrected that oversight in Order No.
890-A.\22\ We therefore disagree with Duke that transmission providers
were not on notice that posting of load forecast data and related
assumptions might be required.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\19\ 18 CFR 37.6(b)(3)(iv) (2007).
\20\ See Preventing Undue Discrimination and Preference in
Transmission Services, Notice of Proposed Rulemaking, FERC Stats. &
Regs. ] 32,603, at P 194 (2006) (NOPR).
\21\ See Order No. 890 at P 416.
\22\ See Order No. 890-A at P 143.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
35. We clarify, however, that the Commission intended for
transmission providers to post the underlying factors used to make load
forecasts that have a significant impact on calculations, such as
temperature forecasts, not all economic and other data that underlies
each and every daily load forecast. Transmission providers must post a
description of their load forecast method including how economic and
weather assumptions are used in load forecasting. The Commission's
intent is to increase transparency in the transmission provider's
process of forecasting, providing assurance to customers that loads are
consistently being forecast using methodologies which are not subject
to daily manipulation to favor affiliates.
36. We also affirm the requirement to make available, upon request
and subject to appropriate confidentiality protections and CEII
requirements, certain modeling data including load flow base cases and
generation dispatch methodology and, subject to additional reasonable
and applicable generator confidentiality limitations, production cost
models (including assumptions, settings, study results, input data,
etc.).\23\ We clarify in response to Southern that a transmission
provider is not required under Order Nos. 890 or 890-A to manufacture
or otherwise make available modeling data that it does not use in its
ATC calculations. However, if the specified modeling data are used for
the calculation of ATC, or any of its components, they must be
[[Page 39097]]
made available as required in Order No. 890-A.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\23\ See Order No. 890-A at P 148.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
37. We agree with Duke that production cost models and generation
dispatch methodologies may contain commercially sensitive or
proprietary information. Transmission providers are therefore permitted
to condition the release of such information on appropriate
confidentiality restrictions. With regard to production costs models,
reasonable applicable generator confidentiality limitations could
include, among other things, restrictions on the release of proprietary
and commercially sensitive information to those engaged in the
marketing, sale, or purchase of electric power at wholesale. We agree
that the transmission provider's merchant and/or generation personnel
and third-parties are to be treated identically as to their right to
classify proprietary or commercially sensitive information that they
provide to a transmission provider, as well as their right to receive
such data from the transmission provider.
B. Transmission Pricing
1. Energy and Generation Imbalances
a. Generator Imbalance Penalties
38. In Order No. 890-A, the Commission affirmed the decision in
Order No. 890 to adopt standardized generator imbalance provisions in
Schedule 9 of the pro forma OATT. The Commission clarified that a
transmission provider only has to provide generator imbalance service
from its own resources to the extent that it is physically feasible to
do so (i.e., the transmission provider is able to manage the additional
potential imbalances without compromising reliability). Each
transmission provider may state on its OASIS the maximum amount of
generator imbalance service that it is able to offer from its resources
based on an analysis of the physical characteristics of its system.
Alternatively, a transmission provider may consider requests for
generator imbalance service on a case-by-case basis, performing as
necessary a system impact study to determine the precise amount of
additional generation it can accommodate and still reliably respond to
the imbalances that could occur.
39. The Commission clarified that neither of these options relieves
the transmission provider of its obligation to provide generator
imbalance service if it is able to acquire additional resources to do
so. If it is not physically feasible for the transmission provider to
offer generator imbalance service using its own resources, either
because they do not exist or they are fully subscribed, the
transmission provider must attempt to procure alternatives to provide
the service, taking appropriate steps to offer an option that customers
can use to satisfy their obligation to acquire generator imbalance
service as a condition of taking transmission service. If no such
resources are available, the transmission provider must accept the use
of dynamic scheduling to the extent a transmission customer has
negotiated an appropriate arrangement with a neighboring control area.
Request for Clarification
40. E.ON U.S. seeks clarification of the time frame within which
the transmission provider must post the availability of service (e.g.,
an hourly, 24-hour, or monthly interval). E.ON U.S. also asks the
Commission to clarify the time frame required for obtaining imbalance
service from other sources and the extent to which a transmission
provider is obligated to seek such resources. E.ON U.S. suggests that
this obligation could be interpreted as requiring only a single search
or a constant search for resources over a long period of time. E.ON
U.S. seeks further clarification regarding the point in the process
when the transmission provider must inform the generator that it must
arrange for dynamic scheduling because no other option is available.
Commission Determination
41. The Commission affirms the decision in Order No. 890-A to allow
a transmission provider to post on its OASIS the maximum amount of
generator imbalance service it is able to offer without impairing
reliability.\24\ To the extent necessary, we clarify that a
transmission provider must post the availability of generator imbalance
service and seek imbalance service from other sources in a manner that
is reasonable in light of the transmission provider's operations and
the needs of its imbalance customers. What is reasonable for some
imbalance customers and transmission providers may be unreasonable for
others. We therefore decline to set a specific time frame within which
the transmission provider must post the availability of generator
imbalance service. For the same reason, we decline to set a generic
time frame for obtaining imbalance service from other sources in the
event it is not physically feasible to offer generator imbalance
service using the transmission provider's resources.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\24\ Order No. 890-A at P 289.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
42. In the event that there are no additional resources available
to enable the transmission provider to meet its obligation to provide
generator imbalance service, the transmission provider must accept the
use of dynamic scheduling by a transmission customer.\25\ The
transmission provider cannot, however, require the use of dynamic
scheduling, since the customer may choose to make other alternative
comparable arrangements to self supply generator imbalance service. If
a customer chooses to use dynamic scheduling in this circumstance, it
is the option and the responsibility of the transmission customer to
seek out and appropriately negotiate dynamic scheduling with a
neighboring control area. The transmission provider is required to
accommodate the use of dynamic scheduling only to the extent the
transmission provider is unable to provide generator imbalance service
and the customer has negotiated appropriate arrangements with the
relevant control areas.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\25\ Id. P 290.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
b. Definition of Incremental Cost
43. In Order No. 890-A, the Commission granted rehearing of its
decision to calculate incremental costs for the purpose of assessing
imbalance charges based on the last 10 MW dispatched to supply the
transmission provider's native load. The Commission determined that it
is more reasonable to base imbalance charges on the actual cost to
correct the imbalance, which may be different than the cost of serving
native load. Accordingly, the Commission modified the definition to
require transmission providers to use the cost of the last 10 MWs
dispatched for any purpose, i.e., to serve native load, correct
imbalances, or to make an off-system sale.
Requests for Rehearing and Clarification
44. EEI and Southern argue that the Commission mistakenly used
``i.e.'' instead of ``e.g.'' when referring to the costs to be included
in the calculation of charges for energy imbalance service and
generator imbalance service. EEI contends that the specified purposes
exclude costs to serve other customers, such as on-system customers who
take partial requirements service from the transmission provider. EEI
asks the Commission to clarify that it meant to use ``e.g.'' to
indicate that the list of examples provided were non-exclusive.
Southern similarly requests that Schedules 4 and 9 of the pro forma
OATT be revised to use ``e.g.'' instead of ``i.e.''
[[Page 39098]]
Commission Determination
45. The Commission grants rehearing of the definition of
incremental cost as described in the preamble of Order No. 890-A and in
Schedules 4 and 9 of the pro forma OATT. Those schedules define
incremental cost and decremental cost as ``the Transmission Provider's
actual average hourly cost of the last 10 MW dispatched for any
purpose.'' \26\ We agree that use of the term ``e.g.'' instead of
``i.e.'' when referring to the types of energy to be included in the
incremental cost calculation better reflects the Commission's intent to
include within that calculation the last 10 MW dispatched for any
purpose. We revise the pro forma OATT accordingly.\27\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\26\ Schedules 4, 9 of the pro forma OATT.
\27\ We note in response to EEI, however, that the existing
reference to native load in Schedules 4 and 9 already includes on-
system customers taking requirements service under section 1.23 of
the pro forma OATT.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
2. Credits for Network Customers
46. In Order No. 890-A, the Commission affirmed its decision in
Order No. 890 to sever the link in the pro forma OATT between joint
planning and credits for new facilities owned by network customers. As
the Commission explained in Order No. 890, the linkage between credits
and joint planning gave the transmission provider an incentive to deny
coordinated planning to avoid granting credits for customer-owned
facilities. The Commission concluded that any efficiencies that may be
lost by severing that link should be offset by the increased
efficiencies resulting from the coordinated planning reforms adopted in
Order No. 890, which the Commission noted will ensure that most, if not
all, transmission facilities are planned on a coordinated basis.
47. The Commission similarly affirmed the decision to adopt a
revised test to determine whether a network customer is eligible to
receive credits for new facilities. Under the revised section 30.9 of
the pro forma OATT, customers are eligible for credits for those
facilities that are integrated with the operations of the transmission
provider's facilities; provided, that integration will be presumed for
customer-owned facilities that, if owned by the transmission provider,
would be eligible for inclusion in the transmission provider's annual
transmission revenue requirement as specified in Attachment H of the
pro forma OATT. The Commission clarified in Order No. 890 that this
revision did not alter the underlying integration standard. In order to
satisfy the integration standard, the customer must show that its new
facility is integrated with the transmission provider's system,
provides additional benefits to the transmission grid in terms of
capability and reliability, and can be relied on by the transmission
provider for the coordinated operation of the grid.\28\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\28\ Order No. 890 at P 754, n. 436 (citing Southwest Power
Pool, Inc., 108 FERC ] 61,078 (2004), reh'g denied, 114 FERC ]
61,028 (2006)).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
48. The Commission explained in Order No. 890-A that adoption of
the presumption of credits in section 30.9 was necessary to ensure
comparability between network customers and transmission providers
serving load. To that end, the Commission clarified that the
presumption of integration is rebuttable as applied to both the
transmission provider and the network customer. A transmission provider
may challenge the presumption that the customer's facilities are
integrated by showing that the customer's facilities do not actually
meet the integration standard, notwithstanding the fact that they are
similar to facilities in the transmission provider's rate base.
Similarly, a customer could challenge the presumption that a
transmission provider's facilities are integrated by showing that the
facilities, for example, do not provide network benefits. As a result,
the Commission clarified that denial of credits for a network customer
no longer triggers a need for the transmission provider to demonstrate
that its own facilities satisfy the integration standard.
Requests for Clarification and Rehearing
49. NRECA and TAPS ask the Commission to clarify whether it
intended to apply a single integration standard to both transmission
customer and transmission provider facilities and, if so, what standard
will apply. These petitioners contend that several passages in Order
No. 890-A suggest that the Commission will now apply a single
integration standard, no matter whose facilities are under
consideration. They note, for example, the Commission's statement in
paragraph 353 of Order No. 890-A that ``[a] transmission provider may
overcome the network customer's presumed integration by demonstrating,
with reference to its own facilities that meet the integration
standard, that the network customer's facilities do not meet the
standard.'' \29\ They point to another statement that it is
``appropriate for both the transmission provider and its customers to
be subject to the integration standard to the extent the presumption of
integration is overcome.'' \30\ These petitioners express concern,
however, regarding the Commission's statement that the integration
standard for credits under section 30.9 remains unchanged and that
precedents applying that standard will continue to apply. They argue
that those precedents establish and apply a significantly more
stringent test for integration of customer-owned facilities than for
facilities of the transmission provider.\31\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\29\ Order No. 890-A at P 353.
\30\ Id. P 354.
\31\ Citing East Texas Elec. Coop., Inc. v. Central & South West
Services, Inc. 108 FERC ] 61,079 (2004), reh'g denied, 114 FERC ]
61,027 (2006) (ETEC); Northeast Tex. Elec. Coop., Inc., 108 FERC ]
61,108, at P 48 (2004), reh'g denied, 111 FERC ] 61,189 (2005)
(NTEC).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
50. TAPS suggests that the Commission's new policy for new
transmission facilities must mean one of three things. Its first and
preferred possibility is that, in assessing whether the new integration
presumption has been overcome, the Commission will apply a single
integration standard to both the transmission provider and the
transmission customer, i.e., the relaxed standard that has long applied
in determining whether a transmission provider's facilities should be
rolled into its rate base. Under a second possibility, a single
integration standard also would apply, but transmission providers would
be held to the same strict integration standard to which transmission
customers seeking section 30.9 credits have long been subject. As a
final interpretation, TAPS states that, to overcome the presumption
applicable to new transmission facilities, the Commission could
continue to apply two different tests: The more stringent one
applicable to customers seeking credits and the more relaxed one for
transmission providers to include facilities in rate base. TAPS notes,
however, that this would be inconsistent with Order No. 890-A's
repeated references to a single, comparable integration standard that
applies to both customer and transmission providers.
51. East Texas Cooperatives agree that the case law establishes a
different and harder test for integration of customer-owned facilities.
East Texas Cooperatives state that, under that precedent, a
transmission provider needs only to run the load flow study used in
ETEC to challenge credits for a customer-owned facility. East Texas
Cooperatives argue that this load flow study cannot be satisfied by any
transmission facilities, since it takes out both customer facilities
and load and asks if the grid can still run reliably. In comparison,
East Texas Cooperatives
[[Page 39099]]
contend that the cost of transmission provider facilities would
continue to be presumptively rolled in subject to challenge unless a
party can show that those facilities are so isolated from the grid that
they are and will likely remain non-integrated and thus provide no
benefit to the system.
52. East Texas Cooperatives therefore argue that the Commission's
statement in Order No. 890-A regarding the continued applicability of
integration precedent mandates discrimination in favor of transmission
provider facilities in violation of the FPA. They contend that
eligibility for rolled-in rate treatment of the same facilities would
vary solely as a result of their ownership, since customer-owned
facilities that are found not to be integrated under a load flow
integration test would become integrated if purchased by the
transmission provider, which is subject to a more relaxed application
of the integration standard. East Texas Cooperatives suggest that the
Commission justified its application of a more difficult test to
network customers on a presumption that the customer-owned facilities
are less integrated than transmission provider facilities. Joined by
NRECA and TAPS, East Texas Cooperatives argue that customer-owned
facilities are built to serve customer loads just as transmission
provider facilities are built to serve transmission provider loads.
These petitioners contend that there is no basis in the record for
presuming that transmission provider facilities are more integrated
than customer facilities.
53. FMPA, NRECA and TDU Systems contend that contradictory
statements in Order No. 890-A could be read to apply the more stringent
integration standard to customer-owned facilities and a more relaxed
integration standard for transmission provider facilities.\32\ In
particular, these petitioners question what standard the Commission was
referring to in paragraph 353 of Order No. 890-A when it stated that
the transmission provider may overcome the network customer's presumed
integration by demonstrating, with reference to its own facilities that
meet the integration standard, that the network customer's new
facilities do not meet the standard, i.e., the ``integration standard''
or the ``similar in purpose and design'' standard. NRECA and TDU
Systems argue that the appropriate standard to apply when both claiming
and rebutting the presumption of integration is whether the customer's
facilities are similar in design and purpose to those of the
transmission provider that are in rates.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\32\ Citing Order No. 890-A at P 351-52.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
54. Florida Power also requests clarification of language in
paragraph 353 of Order No. 890-A. Florida Power asks the Commission to
confirm that this statement applies only to determine whether the
customer is entitled to the presumption in the first place, not to
rebut of the presumption once established, and that the standard to
which the Commission was referring is whether the customer-owned
facilities are similar in design and purpose to facilities owned by the
transmission provider that are included in rates. Florida Power also
asks the Commission to confirm that the transmission provider could
oppose a customer's initial attempt to establish a presumption of
credits by showing, by reference to the transmission provider's own
facilities that meet the integration standard, that the customer-owned
facilities are not similar in design and purpose to facilities owned by
the transmission provider that are included in rates.
55. With regard to rebutting the presumption once established,
Florida Power requests confirmation that the transmission provider can
overcome the presumption by showing that the customer-owned facilities
do not meet the integration standard, i.e., that it does not need the
network customer's facility to serve the network customer, the
transmission provider's other transmission customers, or the
transmission provider's retail customers.\33\ Florida Power contends
that it would not be just and reasonable, or consistent with the cost
causation principle, to shift the cost of customer-owned facilities if
those facilities do not benefit the transmission provider's system.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\33\ Citing Southern California Edison Co., 108 FERC ] 61,085,
at P 9 n.11 (2004); Southwest Power Pool, Inc., 108 FERC ] 61,078,
at P 18 n.7 (2004), reh'g denied, 114 FERC ] 61,028 (2006); ETEC,
108 FERC ] 61,079, at P 26 n.11; Northern States Power Co., 87 FERC
] 61,121 at 61,488 (1999).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
56. E.ON U.S. argues that the rebuttable presumption of integration
should apply only to customer-owned facilities that are planned through
the Attachment K or similar process. If the Commission's expectation
that most, if not all, transmission upgrades eligible for credits will
be planned in the Attachment K process is true, E.ON U.S. suggests that
the rebuttable presumption of integration most reasonably applies only
to facilities planned through that process.\34\ E.ON U.S. contends that
linking credits for customer-owned facilities to the Attachment K
planning process would allow the transmission provider an opportunity
to coordinate with customers on facilities, while preventing any
opportunities for undue discrimination given the non-discretionary
nature of the planning obligation. E.ON U.S. argues that failure to
plan facilities through the Attachment K or similar process should
trigger a presumption against receiving credits for such facilities.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\34\ Citing Order No. 890-A at P 426.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
57. Several petitioners request rehearing of the Commission's
determination that denial of credits for a network customer would no
longer trigger a need for the transmission provider to demonstrate that
its own facilities satisfy the integration standard. East Texas
Cooperatives contend that this decision improperly reverses the
approach adopted in FP&L \35\ and prohibits a network customer from
challenging the rolled-in rate treatment of transmission provider
facilities even when the customer's own facilities are found ineligible
for credits. TAPS contends that reversing this policy is inconsistent
with notions of comparability unless the Commission clarifies, as
requested above, that the relaxed integration standard applies to both
network customers and transmission providers. If a network customer's
facilities are disqualified from eligibility for credits due to
application of a more stringent integration standard, TAPS and TDU
Systems argue that comparability requires the removal of the
transmission provider's similar facilities from rates. NRECA agrees,
arguing that the transmission provider must be required to remove its
facilities from rates if customer-owned facilities that are similar in
design and purpose to those transmission provider facilities are found
ineligible for credits under the integration standard.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\35\ Florida Mun. Power Agency v. Florida Power and Light Co.,
74 FERC ] 61,006, at 61,010 (1996), reh'g denied, 96 FERC ] 61,130,
at 61,544-45 (2001), aff'd sub nom. Florida Mun. Power Agency v.
FERC, 315 F.3d 362 (D.C. Cir. 2003) (FP&L).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
58. TAPS and FMPA ask the Commission to clarify that removal of the
trigger applies only to denial of credit for new facilities to which
the new presumption of integration applies. TAPS and FMPA point to
language in paragraph 352 of Order No. 890-A providing that ``the
denial of credits for a network customer no longer triggers a need for
the transmission provider to demonstrate that its own facilities
satisfy the integration standard.'' Both FMPA and TAPS interpret this
language as applying to new facilities only. TAPS contends that the
Commission does not and cannot offer any justification for
[[Page 39100]]
dispensing with the trigger in cases involving requests for credits for
existing facilities, in which the presumption of integration adopted in
Order No. 890 does not apply. TAPS is concerned that transmission
providers will seek to remove the trigger for existing facilities,
relying, inter alia, on the more general reference in Order No. 890-A
to elimination of trigger.
59. Finally, FMPA seeks clarification on how the Commission's
determinations on transmission credits will affect pending cases. FMPA
asks the Commission to confirm that Order No. 890-A will not be applied
to deny or weaken the comparability requirement for facilities at issue
in Docket No. ER93-465-000, et al. FMPA also asks the Commission to
clarify that the transmission credit policy articulated in Order No.
890 and Order No. 890-A will not preclude FMPA's ability to obtain full
relief if the D.C. Circuit remands the Commission's decisions at issue
in Fla. Mun. Power Agency v. FERC regarding charges for transmission
that a network customer is physically unable to use.\36\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\36\ No. 06-1285 (D.C. Cir. filed July 26, 2006).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Commission Determination
60. The Commission affirms the decision in Order Nos. 890 and 890-A
to revise the test for determining whether a network customer is
eligible to receive credits for new facilities. Under the revised
section 30.9 of the pro forma OATT, a network customer is eligible for
credits if it demonstrates that its facilities are integrated with the
operations of the transmission provider's facilities, provided that
integration will be presumed for new customer-owned facilities that, if
owned by the transmission provider, would be eligible for inclusion in
the transmission provider's annual transmission revenue requirement as
specified in Attachment H of the pro forma OATT. As the Commission
explained in Order No. 890-A, the adoption of this presumption ensures
comparability between network customers and transmission providers
serving native load given that transmission providers are now obligated
to plan t